Indecent Exposure (Private)(18+)

[-Hideki-]

It wasn’t only satisfaction that was written all over his smirking face when he looked at his mother after Kario had declared that he wanted to see his hunting lodge, it was triumph! His golden eyes shone and he couldn’t stop himself from repeating what had been said.”Have you heard this mother? He would love to see my hunting lodge!” the man rubbed it in the old ladies face. The woman’s gloved hand twitched and her eyes showed that she was highly displeased and dissatisfied with the turnout but her face just looked like a grimace as it was too stiff from all the Botox, liftings and surgeries to really display actual expressions or emotions on it. “He obviously just says that to appeal to you and to delight you Devon.” She hissed not acknowledging it. Her son just laughed and snorted and then turned his face to the young man giving him a genuine smile. “You’ll like it there and we’ll have a great time, I promise.” He assured him with a wink.

 

 

 

While Evan was staring grumpily at his plate chewing way too long on that piece of eel Devon focussed on Kario’s hand that was running through his hair and the gentle kiss that was placed onto his head. It soothed him a little and made him calm down since he had been close to losing his patience completely. That scandal itself was bad enough and having the husband of his ex who was now his friend freaking out over that, jumping to all the wrong conclusions and creating unnecessary drama didn’t make anything better. Ashfield saw a lot of stressful and tiresome things lying before him at his job the upcoming days or maybe weeks, especially considering they were in the middle of campaigning but that was nothing he couldn’t handle professionally even though having the public savage his sex life felt degrading and humiliating to him this was nothing that could make him slip up, at least not in office or in public, he was too professional for that. Now that stupid revelation seemed to mess even more with his private life than having a disappointed father who might disinherit him though and it made him incredibly mad and exhausted, especially since Evan was making a fuss over nothing.

 

“Relaxing sounds nice. I can’t remember when I have last been able to fully relax. It must have been before the campaign that’s for sure.” He commented with half closed eyes and in an almost purring tone while he was enjoying the touching and stroking through his hair and he interlocked his fingers with the black haired man’s hand that was taking his.

 

Ashfield didn’t pay attention to the plate; it was rather uninteresting to him even though he wondered why the hand had moved away from his for a second only to feel it on his thigh a moment later. A heavy pleased breath escaped him when his thigh was touched and if Kario would move his finger’s up the inner thigh there was a chance, and not an all too small one, that the governor would end up getting aroused by it. “I’m not hungry!” he whispered into the other’s ear when he made his nose touch the other’s cheek before he was kissing and nibbling on the skin of the other male’s cheek.

 

The politician only turned his gaze around when Evan made a dismissive sound and stared at them. “Get a room if you can’t stop fondling each other!” he snorted with his mouth full of food, his green eyes on Devon when he brutally ripped off the pincer of a lobster. “Has this lobster fluttered its eyes on Jeff as well Hoffmann or do you think they had sex behind your back too?” Devon asked and Evan threw the pincer onto the plate growling:”You arrogant prick!” about to stand up when the governor’s mother returned slamming her phone onto the table what made Evan sit back in the chair. “He is busy at work but I convinced him to come over before there will be any corpses.” She said looking at both Evan and her son in an unbelieving way. “What are you looking at me? I didn’t want Jeff to come over and neither his husband to sit on my table and rip apart lobsters like some lunatic throwing idiotic baseless accusations around.” He found that rather unfair and his mother hissed at both him and Evan when the other male wanted to get back to this.

 

It took half an hour where Devon and Evan grumpily stared into different directions and Clarence continuously wiping away the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief when the bell rang and a while later Jeff appeared in the dining hall. He looked a little stressed out but still had a smile on his face, he was wearing the glasses he wore for work and his dark nearly black eyes were looking from Ashfield to Hoffmann rather questioningly and then to the table and the seafood. “Shrimps!” he exclaimed his eyes shining before the fifty years old grabbed a few stuffing them into his mouth. “What? I haven’t eaten ever since your father had woke me up at two or three in the morning.” He explained, taking another shrimp. “So, what’s the problem with you two? I tell you it was a hell of a drive through all those journalists waiting in front of your mansion and in front of the headquarters man, I’m glad I had a driver and Smith and Michalski because your father had seen that coming, they are waiting at front of the door.” He started talking casually as if he had not a care in the world.

“I have no problem at all, it’s your husband who sees ghosts and thinks that either we had sex behind his back or that we are both still horny for each other and want to get it on anytime soon.” He said before his former lawyer mother objectively explained the situation to the man who had just arrived and was about to eat every single shrimp that was there before the other two could start to fight again.

 

Jeff sighed deeply and ran his hand through his short black hair. “Evan love how closely have you looked at this photo before you got all hurt and disappointed and mad, what would have been completely justified if it had really been me?” he calmly asked his husband and then looked at Kario. “This man....” he started and then asked”:What is your name pal?” and waited for an answer before he turned back to the blond freckled man who was his husband. “Kario is probably around thirty years younger than I am; he is leaner and his skin is not as pale too and his face doesn’t look like mine at all. He only has dark hair and dark eyes too.” The information technologist said without any judgement in his voice what seemed to calm Evan at least down so much that he spoke in a normal volume again even though his face had blushed a deep shade of red again. “Not closely or long ... Do you think I wanted to look at that when I thought....” he murmured and Jeff shook his head smiling. “What is this really all about?” he wanted to know and Hoffmann’s hand clenched into fists now.

 

“You have made me believe that he was straight all that time! And now I am learning from the bloody TV that he is not and then this arrogant arsehole tells me that you have been a couple and all those years you have still been close to him. You’ve met with him alone, you’ve made your little inside jokes with him, you cared about his stupid life. Do you think that I would have been okay with this had I known that you have been in love with him once. I feel betrayed! And why didn’t you tell me? Do you still love him? Why didn’t you trust me enough to share this secret with me? He even said that you’re using me as a replacement for him.” It broke out of the angry man and Jeff looked baffled for a moment and then looked at Devon questioningly. The governor’s face showed complete annoyance now. “I never said that! He accused me of replacing you with Kario because he claimed he would be looking like you and I explained to him why this is not the case. I even said that he isn’t a replacement for you even though he is a blond tall dude like I am. He is twisting my words around, not that I wouldn’t be used to people twisting my words around but still.” The blond explained and Clarence nodded:”He really didn’t say that.”

 

The IT guy ran his hands over his face before he wrapped his arms around Evan. “I apologise because I didn’t tell you but considering how much you hated him after the wedding I thought that you might use such information to ruin something for him in return and I really didn’t want to be such a kind of ex-boyfriend.” He explained. “I promised him to never tell anyone and I kept that promise. In the end it didn’t really keep them from finding out anyway but that is his problem.” He explained and sighed. “I have no such feelings for him since I’ve met you at all and I’ve never attempted to find a replacement for Devon. By throwing away what we had that easily he actually managed to hurt me deeply and I was angrier than I let show. I actually never wanted someone like him again and you are the complete opposite of him. You know what you want and what you feel, you know who you are, you’re reckless and impulsive sometimes and you kind of have your heart on your tongue and I love that. I wouldn’t have been able to be with someone who didn’t know who he was and what he wanted and who was damn scared of his own authentic self because he was afraid that it might disappoint his daddy another time. I don’t need a grown man with daddy issues as my partner who can’t accept his own feelings and needs and constantly fights against himself and pretends to be something he is not to please others.” Jeff said and Hoffmann had calmed completely down and smiled satisfied and convinced that there was no danger in Devon for their marriage now.

 

The governor on the other hand had flinched at those words and his face looked twisted. Those words were hurtful, it wasn’t like it was the first time Jeff had said something like that but Devon had mostly swallowed them regardless of how much it hurt but this was worse. Not only did he say that in front of Evan but also in front of Kario whom Ashfield loved and whom he didn’t want to see looking down on him like that. “Great!” The blond barked at the two and they turned their heads towards him. “And now that everything is splendid in your little paradise you two can leave and not come near me anytime soon again.” He growled at them and Jeff looked confused. “What is wrong with you?” he asked.

“What is wrong with me? What is wrong with you? I am tired of your insults. Yes, I have hurt you back then because I did what my father wanted. But you don’t need to tell me what a flawed and bad person I am all the time. Yes, I am a middle aged man with daddy issues and I have a problem to accept my needs after having been raised by a fucking psychopath of a father ....” he got cut off. “Don’t call your father a psychopath Devon.” His mother criticised. “He is a psychopath, that’s how he has gotten where he is now.” He commented on a side note not looking at her and then continuing his sentence:” And a narcissistic mother who didn’t give a ratsass about me, happy now Jeff. And now piss off, both of you!” he ended his outburst and everyone looked at him with a shocked expression as no one had ever seen him having an outburst before and there was silence in the room for a while.

 

“Am I allowed to go to the toilet before I leave, I have kinda eaten too many shrimps in a too short amount of time.” Jeff who had indeed eaten all the shrimps asked sounding unusually rueful. “Knock yourself out!” the governor answered his golden eyes as cold as his father’s when he looked at Jeff who left the dining hall to go to the toilet while his husband told him that he would be waiting outside. When his mother theatrically stood up from her chair Devon’s gaze met her, not any warmer. “I’ll leave as well! To insult your own mother like that is outrageous, calling me a narcissist. I have always wanted the best for you, I wanted you to be happy and I have always been there for you.” She told him totally convinced that this was true, looking at him with teary eyes. Ashfield only snorted dismissingly. “That’s a joke right? You have not been there for me most of my life. You have been busy working and partying leaving me with dad because you couldn’t accept that I am a male. You even ignored me sometimes when you were home because you had no interest in my toys or what I wanted to tell you about when I was a child. You did not care! And I don’t believe your manipulating stupid little act either, so you can stop with the tears. But I can tell you what dad did when I once cried instead.” He shouted at the short woman in the Victorian dress. “I was six years old, I had somehow fallen and hit my face, my knees and my whole body hurt. There was blood running out of my mouth and nose and I was shocked and scared and I started crying because I was a fucking kid back then. I called for dad and surprisingly enough he actually came down from his home office into the garden and he looked at me as if I was dirt, with his cigar in his hand. He just stared at me like that for a while, threw the cigar onto the ground, stomped on it and then said:’No son of mine cries like a pussy. Call for me again when you’re a man.’ Then turned around, left me there and locked the garden door so that I couldn’t get back inside of the mansion anymore. My body and face still hurt, I was still scared sitting in my freaking blood as a six year old and I tried hard to stop sobbing because maybe, just maybe he would open the door and let me in again then. He didn’t. I was found by a young lady from the house staff. I thought she would ignore me too but she didn’t, she took me up, cleaned me from the blood, treated my wounds and she was nice to me. Nice enough to give me a warm feeling I’ve never had before. And I thought I must love her, so I wrote her a letter. She of course told me that I didn’t love her but that she can be my friend. That was better than nothing. But being a responsible woman she went to talk to father about this, about this incident, about the letter, because she was shocked of his methods and that no one seemed to care about me or give me attention. Well, guess what he did, he fired her right away and proudly told me. I felt bad about it, I was mad, I was incredibly sad but I said:”Doesn’t matter, why would I care about who cleans the house, they are all the same and replaceable.” And I got a validating, pleased smile from father for it.” The man flung his words into his mother’s direction not thinking about that Kario and Clarence could hear the story too. He just wanted to finally let her know what she either didn’t know or didn’t care about, or just didn’t want to accept, that his father had not treated him well and that he was not normal, since every normal father would have taken up the child and treated the wounds and not insult it and lock the garden door.

 

When he had ended there were tears flowing over his mother’s face like a wild river and her make-up was getting smudgy all over her Botox face and in this moment Devon found her truly ugly. “Clarence!” she shouted hysterically and grabbed her handbag storming out of the dining-hall crying rivers. The old man looked genuinely empathetic but not towards the old woman but towards the governor. He patted his back and said:”See you in the office tomorrow my friend.” Before he followed the woman he would drive home.

 

After they had left the dining hall the tension and the built-up anger left Ashfield’s body and he sank onto a random chair not able to face the young man again. There was silence for a while before he spoke, eyes on a statue. “Sorry that you had to witness this madness. I should have stayed professional and not let it come to this drama. I failed, I let this get to me, I shouldn’t have let this get to me. I also never ever wanted you to hear that story, must be an incredibly turn off.” He said hanging on his chair feeling embarrassed for having lost control over himself and that the other now knew that he had cried once at six years old when he had hurt his face and knees and something in him feared that he would find him not attractive anymore and wanted to lock the garden door now too.

[Sathenus]

Though it definitely had not been his intention to upset the older man's mother, Kario was quite pleased with Devon's reaction. Even if the man did find the need to rub it in a little that he had picked the hunting lodge over Paris. His dark eyes moved towards the older woman who quite clearly wasn't happy with his response, but instead of addressing that she insisted that he had only chosen the hunting lodge in an attempt to please the blonde. Kario truly didn't feel like he had to try to please the older man this way, he was sure he did other things that made the man happy, otherwise they never would have ended up together right now. All in all though he wasn't going to argue, as seeing the other happy definitely made him happy. Even if he really did want to see the hunting lodge, and was definitely looking forward to doing so. Turning back to Devon when he spoke Kario couldn't help but return the smile. This was something he could get used to seeing, it really did appear as if the other was truly happy and that was pleasing in itself.

 

 

He was able to feel Devon relaxing slightly against him as he continued to run his fingers through the blonde's hair. It was nice to feel him relaxing, even if it was only slightly. Kario didn't want him to be stressed out or tense, he wanted him to be relaxed and happy. Like he had been before the other male had entered the house and caused such drama. It didn't make sense to him why people were so quick to jump to conclusions and not just drop things when given the chance. Obviously there was more that ran through their past than he was aware of, but he still couldn't understand why it couldn't be dropped and both go their separate ways.

 

"We'll have to change that. Can't have you all tense and stressed out all the time." Kario responded his voice soft and caring. In no way he was he going to let the older man continue to be stressed out and tense when in his own home. He'd do what he could to make sure that while he was home Devon was able to relax completely. It was the least he could do after all. Being given this second chance at his own life, and still while he was young meant that he wasn't going to waste this chance. He'd get his life back on track, all while keeping the older man close and happy. Kario really did love the man beside him, which meant he was even more reluctant to slip his hand from Devon's once their fingers had been interlocked. But he thought it was more important that the man try to eat something than it was for him to keep himself pleased with such a simple contact.

 

The heavy pleased breath that escaped Devon when he had replaced his hand on the older man's thigh instead of retaking up his hand brought his dark eyes to lock on the man's face again. Kario was very much aware that he could just move his fingers up along the blonde's thigh and get an extremely pleasing response, but it didn't feel like right now was the right time to do such a thing. Even if he most certainly would have enjoyed doing just that. It was Devon turning his face and whispering in his ear that made his own breath catch in his throat. It didn't even matter that the man had simply said he wasn't hungry, though a soft groan followed as the other kissed and nibbled on his cheek.

 

With how he felt himself getting aroused he wasn't really surprised to hear a dismissive sound, his own slightly dazed eyes moved towards the guest of the house. If you could really call him a guest considering how he showed up uninvited and had caused a scene. Maybe that was one of the reasons why he truly didn't seem to care that the other didn't appear happy with how they had been interacting with each other. Not to mention, their time as just the two of them had continuously been interrupted. His gaze turned from the other man back to Devon when he spoke, it appeared as if they were going to end up back at each other's throats when thankfully the blonde's mother returned. Right now he felt like he was on the older woman's side, as much as he would support Devon, they both had to let things go and just calm down. But it seemed as if almost every little thing would set either of the men off.

 

The next half an hour was probably the longest of his life, and that was certainly saying something. He shifted uncomfortably in his chair, the familiar ache having set back in. That wasn't the only reason he was uncomfortable though, the tension in the room felt thick enough to be cut with a knife, and only seemed to be growing even more unbearable. Finally the doorbell rang, and Kario truly couldn't say he had ever been so happy for the unsettling silence that had fallen in the room to be broken. His dark eyes moved to the man, Jeff he remembered as the other entered the room. He clearly looked a bit stressed, and for a moment he tried to figure out if that was from work or being called away from to deal with this situation. A moment later after the other had eaten some shrimp rather quickly they finally reached the topic was to why he was called away from work and brought here.

 

As the older man started speaking, obviously trying to set his husbands concerns to rest, he felt his own gaze move towards Devon. It wasn't until Jeff had turned to him that his own gaze met the other's, "Kario." He responded without thinking and watched the man return his gaze to his husband just to continue with what he was saying. That was true though, there were key differences between the two of them that would make confusing them rather hard. His age being the main difference, even if Kario did not feel that Jeff, his husband, nor Devon were old, it came down to the fact that all of them were almost twice his age if not more. It really did make it hard to mistake him for the other unless you literally just took a quick glance at the picture. Clearly though Jeff seemed to know that the picture wasn't what was really what this whole thing was about, as he asked that very question after having eased his husband a little.

 

Listening as the other spoke he wasn't surprised that Devon stuck up for himself and made it clear he had not said that. The blonde truly hadn't, at no point did Kario hear Devon say that the other man was a replacement for him. The situation seemed like it was going to get out of control again as Jeff turned back to his husband after running his hands over his face. He watched the two as they spoke but his gaze turned back to Devon not even halfway through. Personally, he wasn't fully interested in what was going on with the two men at the table. His own interest was only for the three others that had been here from the start of the meal. Devon mainly, but he did have interest in both Clarence the the blonde's mother. Mainly because he knew they were part of the older man's life and hence he wanted to get to know them too.

 

It wasn't until a certain part of the conversation forced his attention back to what Jeff was saying, a small frown crossing his face. He didn't like what he was saying, even if any of that was true he felt like it was really just an unnecessary insult. He didn't care that it seemed to make the man's husband happy, especially since he had noticed Devon flinch in the corner of his eye. Obviously the words had hurt him, and when he glanced towards him he saw the expression on his face which made his heart ache. Kario didn't want Devon to feel hurt or upset and it was clear that those words had definitely hurt him. So it was no surprise when he spoke, and Kario felt like his tone was justified. It was the blonde's way of reacting to something that hurt him, while trying not to let anyone know just how much it hurt. Kario frowned though, already having an idea of how much those words had hurt him, so he wasn't remotely surprised when the other seemed to go on a rant.

 

Hearing the blonde call his father a psychopath he wasn't surprised that his mother chimed in telling him not to call his father that. It had probably been her first mistake considering how upset the man seemed to be. A moment later he felt himself biting his lip. Confrontation was never something that Kario liked, he would often do whatever he could to avoid it. But... this wasn't something he could avoid. It wasn't like he could disappear, and he didn't want to leave an obviously upset Devon who clearly seemed to have been pushed to far and had just snapped. Watching as Jeff and his husband left the room his gaze was turned to the older woman when she spoke, he could see the tears in her eyes. But apparently things weren't over yet considering Devon continued when she had finished.

 

It was a shocking story, and he felt his heart go out to the blonde even more. No child should have to go through anything like that, parents were supposed to be there to support them, comfort them, provide a loving embrace. His parents may not have been able to provide him with much, and they often struggled and barely made ends meet but at least they were loving. They had always been there for him growing up, and it had been him knowing that they still struggled to support themselves in their older age that had made it so he could not return to them when things were getting to hard for himself. But he knew, that had he returned to them, despite their own struggles they would have allowed him to return. Something told him that if Devon had ever ended up as low as he had -not like it would ever happen- his father wouldn't be so willing to welcome his son back. That was a depressing thought.

 

Clearing the other's mother didn't like what she heard, tears were streaming down her face at this point and she was quite clearly upset. He watched as she stormed from the room, his gaze on the where she had left for a moment before he heard Clarence speak. Once the older man too had left his gaze returned to Devon who had sunk into a random chair at the table. A frown crossed his face at the apology, listening to what the older man had to say.

 

"Nonsense." He replied rising to his own feet and moving over to the blonde. He reached out, slipping his hand into Devon's and giving it a comforting squeeze before he leaned forward to give the man a gentle kiss. "You have every right to have snapped. This is after all your home, and you shouldn't have to remain professional within it. Especially not when provoked." He murmured softly. Kario knew that it had been Jeff's words that had set the blonde off, and he did not want the other to feel like he didn't have every right to say what he had within his own home. Not when he was clearly provoked. "You didn't fail anything." He added reaching out with his free hand to once more run his fingers gently through the other's hair before he moved to pull the other's face towards him so their eyes met.

 

Kario did not want Devon to turn away from him, or to feel ashamed. Giving the other a small smile his eyes showed clearly that he loved and cared for the other. "You are worrying to much again. Every child cries when they get hurt, it's natural. No one should ever make you feel bad for doing that, and you shouldn't hide something like that from me. We need to be able to share past events like that with each other." Leaning forward he pressed their lips together again smiling over the other's as their eyes met. "You're always going to be attractive to me, Devon. I really wouldn't mind hearing more about your childhood, the good and bad. I feel like you know more about me than I know about you." He commented.

 

Truthfully, he saw this as a chance to learn more about the blonde. To get to know him as a person, not just as his Governor, not just as the adult he is today, but all of him. It was important to Kario that Devon felt like he could share his past with him and not be ashamed, not to feel like he would love him any less or like he was going to judge him. Kario truly loved everything about Devon, and his past part of what made him into who he was today. Which made it even more important that he learned about the other's past. "Now. How about we go relax shall we? You've been stressed out enough for one day." He mentioned his tone taking on a much more relaxed and carefree tone as he pulled back slightly. He kept his hand in the older man's though, this time he was determined not to let go of it.

[-Hideki-]

The blond man felt as if some claw was pressing his heart together and that he had just ruined things even more than he already had by losing control. Not only that he had revealed something from his past that was personal that he was ashamed of even if he knew that it was his father who had done him wrong not vice versa, he felt like he just did everything wrong and he feared that he had disappointed literally everyone now and that he would be alone in the end, even more alone than he had always been.

 

Hearing Kario’s voice saying the word ‘Nonsense’ in return to what he had said made him raise his head and look at the young male with a little confusion written on the face. What did he think was nonsense? He didn’t really know and wanted to ask but he already felt the young male’s hand taking his squeezing it and then gentle lips kissing his and the claw around his heart seemed to grab more firmly before it eased and his heart flickered and jumped feeling himself longing for more affection, for more touch and warmth and embrace. The man’s lips craved the companionship of the other’s and accidently exposed the governors neediness in this moment without him knowing that he let this show because had he known he would have done everything in his might to never let that show through but even if he wouldn’t be able to accept or express it he wanted and needed to feel loved right now.

 

Even though it felt good to hear that he had not messed up, that he had not failed and that his reaction had been understandable Devon couldn’t truly believe it. It was far too ingrained into his head that he had to always be at his best, to never let anyone see a weakness and that his worth was determined by not letting show any weaknesses and flaws and to never make a mistake. Not only his father had shown him that if he made mistakes he wasn’t worth anything anymore, the voting population had done and did it as well. Ashfield couldn’t keep himself from snorting. “What you say is cute but I did mess up. I am used to provocation and I should never let myself be provoked by it. The moment I do that I fail and lose. I should stand above those things and I want to think that I usually do just that, so no, I shouldn’t have lost it and snapped it’s not acceptable for someone like me to do that.” The governor informed Kario.

 

When the black haired man took his face into his hands and pulled it towards him his golden eyes met the dark brown ones of the other and he didn’t really want the other to look at his face this closely now or to have to look him into his stunningly beautiful dark eyes that he could drown in and that could make him melt. Having all those walls he had built around him and that had had one breach for only a moment crumble and torn down by him. Ashfield had always liked building walls around himself for his own protection and letting someone in had always been difficult for him but now it seemed to have become even scarier to think about that. He had let Kario closer than he had let anyone in many years but having him seeing sides like that about him made him feel uneasy and wanting to built up all the walls again and make them stronger this time.

 

Having those eyes looking at him in such a loving and gentle manner, smiling at him made his heart flatter and made his numb face and his golden eyes turn softer and warmer again wanting to drown in those eyes and get closer to him again, connecting and holding the young male and not trying to force distance between them because he was afraid he could reject him or hurt him if he figured out that there were some other sides than the governor, the rich and successful, responsible, invincible older guy that he wanted to portray about him and that he could get hurt by things.

 

What the young male said to him then was nothing that he wouldn’t know, he did know that every child cried but as with so many things the voice of his father was much louder in him.

And his father had called him a pussy for doing so and that males who cried were generally weak and some kind of joke and definitely unattractive for everyone. Hence, in the world Ashfield had grown up being raised by this man a six year old boy crying was not acceptable and something shameful. “You’re right.” He said. “I know you’re right but it’s not that simple.” The blond added and it actually wasn’t as he had messed up and unrealistic self expectations that his father had originally put on him and that sat so deep within him that he had put them on himself.

“I am ashamed and angry of my six year old self for having cried and not having been a stronger and better son.” The blond admitted with a sigh. “Regardless of me knowing that my father was the one not being a good father.”

 

The kiss he received from the black haired male made him finally wrap his arms around the other man again and he pulled him close and onto his lap. It didn’t slip his attention that the other smiled into their kiss and when Kario spoke Devon’s golden eyes looked at him being a little surprised about parts of what he said. “I always had the feeling that you know more about me than I know about you. But maybe that is because I want to know more about you, because I want to know everything from and about you, every little detail. One thing is certain though, for me I’ve told you a lot about myself already, so much that it had surprised me how much I shared.” The governor let him know and there was a small but tired smile forming on his lips.

“I am willing to share more about myself with you but I am not sure whether it’s true that I always stay attractive to you no matter what and I don’t want to lose my appeal to you.” The blond said.

 

Letting hear a deep sigh the blond governor nodded. “Yes, relaxing sounds right.” He agreed waited until the young man had stood up from his lap he had pulled him onto again and then rose to his feet too, laying his arm around the other’s waist. When they left the dining hall Devon’s face went stern as he saw Jeff sitting on the ground opposite to the door. “What are you still doing here?” he asked obviously displeased that his ex had not left as he had told him.

“I wanted to leave but when I came back from the toilet I heard that story you’ve told your mum because you screamed at her that loudly and I kinda just stayed and listened.” The man explained with a face that showed remorse. “I knew your father was bad but I didn’t know just how bad he always had been and I feel bad for hurting you with what I’ve said so many times. I never wanted to really hurt you, my intention was to tease you and mock you with this to make you realise that what you’re doing is not good for you and to awaken some rebellious tendencies within you, I wanted you to finally accept yourself and your needs and stand up against your father.” He explained and Ashfield laughed snorting. “Insulting, shaming and hurting me to manipulate me into doing what you think was right for me? This concept sounds incredibly familiar to me.” Jeff’s almost black eyes lay on Devon and now he looked a little put off. “Are you comparing me to your father now?” he asked and the blond’s expression didn’t change. “Exactly!” he just said and then added. “I believe you that you actually thought that this would be good for me and didn’t just do it for your own advantage like my father does though. And now I ask you to leave. I have enough for today.”

Jeff stood up from the ground, looked to Devon, then to Kario then back to Devon. “I will but I won’t leave forever, I want to stay your friend Devon.” He said giving the blond’s shoulder a squeeze before he left.

 

Wordlessly but pressing the young man even closer he went upstairs into his favourite bedroom. All the TV’s were still on and the first thing his eyes saw when he entered was one red and one blue bar on the screen that showed the results of the newest polls. Devon’s eyes narrowed and he had a frowning expression on his face. Claris Miller was ahead of him in the polls for the first time. Yesterday Ashfield had been unreachable for her, also thanks to the information they had leaked, his bar had destroyed hers and now he was even slightly more unpopular than Claris Miller. She had not become unreachable for him yet but she was ahead of him now, even if only with a small margin.

 

Displeased and angry he took one remote control after the other turning all the TV’s in the room off before he also opened his tie and threw it over the statue that was also still carrying his jacket because he suddenly felt constrained by it. The blond male threw himself onto the bed and an exhausted groan escaped him, when he let his hands run over his face in frustration. “I am more unpopular than Claris Miller.” He growled angrily letting the back of his head sink into the pillow. He lay there for a second before he got his torso up and reached forward to grab Kario’s butt with both of his hands and pulled him onto his bed too so that he could hold him, feel his heartbeat and warmth on his body.

 

“You now know my family even though they are crazy and you probably would have liked to not know them anyway. I wish my grandpa was still alive and I could introduce him to you, he was a great man even though he comes from the same line my father is from. He is the one who gave the hunting lodge to me.” He said and looked into those warm dark eyes. “I would love to get to know your family soon. If you want to introduce me and think your parents would be okay with you dating a man like me that is, as I don’t want to cause you trouble. This here today was bad enough already.” The governor said imagining that Kario’s parents might not like their son being with a man who was that much older and probably about their own age and on top of that a rich politician, maybe even from the party they strongly disliked he couldn’t know that. Then something else crossed his mind that he had not thought about when he had suggested meeting the other man’s family one day. “Do your parents even know that you are gay?” he asked then. “And do they have some strong preference regarding the political parties?”

[Sathenus]

A soft almost inaudible sigh escaped Kario when Devon spoke. He hadn't tried to be cute, he was being honest. Despite knowing that it was just how the blonde was and no matter what he said there probably was no changing the fact that the older man would continue to say he had failed and that it wasn't acceptable for him to do something like that. Truly, Kario felt like that was something absurd to say. He was after all in his own home, the one place he shouldn't have to deal with such things. It truly seemed justified in his eyes, even if the other didn't find it as such. Part of him did want to argue it more, but he knew in the end it was a lost cause. But something had to be said, "If that's really how you want to see it I won't argue with you about it. But... You are human after all, no on expects you to be perfect. Like I said before, this is your own home, you aren't in public, or at work. It's the one place you shouldn't have to always hold yourself to the same standard expected from you beyond these walls."

 

He gave Devon a curious look when the other agreed with him, only to say it wasn't that simple. He waited expectantly for the blonde to continue, his dark eyes still looking into the golden ones as he waited. Sure enough the other did continue, and what he said made him frown. "Your father holds unrealistic expectations, especially of his son." Kario said his voice soft, making it clear he was not trying to be judgemental of the way the other felt but was just stating something that should be obvious. "Devon, even at my age if I fell and did what you did when you were six I'd still cry. Granted I'm not as manly as you are either." He paused giving the older man a knowing smile. "I do understand, that this is something that was ingrained in you from a young age, something that one conversation could never change but... I do want you to at least know that it truly isn't something you should feel ashamed of. It's just one of those many things that makes you Human."

 

The arms wrapping around his waist were really the only warning he got before he was pulled forward and into the older man's lap. Kario noticed the surprise that was on the other's face at what he said, and he didn't have to wait long to find out why. "I'm glad that you've told me a lot about you." Kario replied with a smile. It did make him wonder if that was why Devon acted as if he'd find him less attractive for learning these things. Which was absurd in itself. He loved the older man, truly loved him. Nothing would deter him from being with the other, and he didn't understand why the blonde thought certain things would make him less attractive. Kario did not feel the same way, and he wanted the other to understand he was going to be here, through everything. That he wanted to know about the other's past, and be someone that Devon could easily talk to about his problems. Even if he didn't and wouldn't always fully understand what the older man was going through.

 

"If someone loves you as much as I do, believe me when I say I won't grow less attracted to you by learning more about you. I want to know more about you, to be someone that you can talk to about anything without you fearing that I am going to judge you, or find you less appealing. I want to be here for you. In any way you'll let me be." Kario admitted making it clear what he wanted. His eyes hadn't moved from Devon's either. He wanted the other to know that, to know he wanted to be here for him no matter what.

 

Slipping off of the other's lap he stood there waiting for Devon to stand up before an arm wrapped once more around his waist pulling him closer. His eyes really were only for the blonde, so it was Devon's reaction and the stern look that crossed his face that drew Kario to look to where the other was. Noticing Jeff sitting there, and wondering the same thing. What was the older man still doing here? He would have thought that everyone had left by now and they were alone. Apparently that wasn't the case yet though. Kario wasn't really interested in the man's words either, he didn't feel like teasing and mocking anyone was justifiable. He was happy to hear Devon dismiss Jeff again, telling the older man that he had enough for today. His eyes met the similar dark ones when they looked towards him, and he didn't find himself surprised to hear the other man say he wouldn't leave forever, that he wanted to remain Devon's friend.

 

There was no other comment made about it, watching as Jeff left before he felt the arm around his waist pull him closer as they started to head back upstairs. Upon entering the room, Kario silently shut the door softly behind them. He was turning back to Devon just as he saw the other grabbing one remote after the other and turning all of the TV's off. He gave the man a curious look as he watched him rather quickly shed his tie only for the statue to end up holding it as well then throwing himself onto the bed. He just went to open his mouth to ask if he was alright when Devon answered that for him, his words coming out in an angered growl. It made him give the older man a slightly sympathetic look, "It's not like you can't try to make it up." He said softly, hoping it was a little encouraging. Truthfully, Kario knew little about how politics worked, and even less about the campaigns as he never paid attention.

 

He wanted Devon to win because he knew how important it was to the older man. Other than that, he still wouldn't care. Taking a few steps closer to where the other had laid himself he watched Devon run his hands over his face obviously frustrated. Before he could comment on that the blonde had sat up, grabbing him by his ass before pulling him onto the bed. Kario was a little stunned by the sudden move but didn't complain as he found his body pressed against the older man's. This was after all a spot he found comfort in, and he enjoyed being this close to the other. So he just let himself enjoy it, running a hand over the other's clothes chest in what he hoped was a somewhat soothing manner.

 

Devon was speaking again though, mentioning how he knew the older man's family even if he probably would have liked not to. That was true, he did meet the other's family, his father briefly, who he definitely wouldn't mind not seeing again, and his mother who he honestly didn't mind that much. Kario had to admit, he would have loved to meet Devon's grandfather if he could, it was a shame that it wasn't possible considering the man had already passed. Shame. It truly did sound like the blonde's grandfather was a nice man. He wasn't expecting for Devon to say he would love to get to know his family soon. It wasn't because Kario did not feel like it was a bad idea, but... he hadn't spoken with them since entering the brothel and he wasn't sure what their opinions of him had to be disappearing like that.

 

He was pulled from his thoughts when the other paused. "I'm sure my parents would love you it's just... well I used to keep in contact with them despite my hard times. They always knew where I was, and I made sure they knew I was okay. Even if things were hard but... when I entered the brothel I lost contact with anyone who wasn't a client or the owners... or the occasional doctor when I fell ill. I haven't spoken to them since then... I haven't been able to. I can only imagine what they think of me for disappearing like that." Kario admitted finding that he truly did worry a little about what his parents would think of such a sudden disappearance.

 

Again he found himself stunned when he was asked if his parents even knew he was gay. That... was a bit harder to answer. Did they? Kario truly didn't know. "I... don't know. I mean, I never dated in school, I didn't come home and talk about how I found someone attractive or any crushes like that. Even though I knew how others felt about me, and I knew about the way men liked my body I never discussed that with anyone in my family. Not my parents, my brother or my sister. I just... kept it to myself. They all had other more important things to worry about. My sister was really the only one who ever went on and on about some guy she liked. We all humored her and pretended to care even if our minds were elsewhere." Kario admitted with a small shrug. "There is a chance they know I suppose." He added after some silence and a bit more thought.

 

It made him wonder though, what would they say if they truly didn't know? But surely parents had to have some sort of idea right? Even if their children didn't come right out and admit it. In the end, he knew his parents would accept him for who he was, even if it meant he liked other men. It just seemed odd that something like this had never occurred to him before. But then he had the next question to answer. This question was no easier to answer however.

 

"Again. I don't really know. They don't talk politics... I mean... they complain about how it's all probably staged and no one is really making a difference for those who actually need it. Otherwise... I don't really recall them talking about it." He answered, dark eyes moving to lock on the golden ones that were watching him. "I really don't think you should worry about it. My parent's view is just like everyone else I knew growing up. None of them really have a positive opinion of politics." He found no reason to lie to Devon. In the neighborhood he had grown up in, even the other kids he had gone to school with, he had met few people who had anything positive to say about politics and the government. Lying to Devon wouldn't do any good, so honesty really was the best policy.

 

Leaning up he pressed his lips once more to the other's giving him a gentle kiss. "I don't think the fact that you are the governor would affect my parent's opinions of you as someone their son is in a relationship with. They've always said they just wanted to see us happy, and you make me happy." He murmured allowing himself to relax against the older man completely. Kario wasn't worried, he was sure his parents would like Devon, and even if one of them didn't it wasn't like one of Devon's didn't like him either. "I really have no problem with you meeting them either." He added, wanting Devon to know he wouldn't make any excuse for him not to meet his parents. He didn't see why it would be a bad idea. If Devon made him happy, and his parents truly did just want to see him happy then they shouldn't care. There was a small part of him that knew his mother would be a little worried he was with someone so much older than himself, but time would ease her worries.

[-Hideki-]

He raised one eyebrow when he was closely listening to what the younger one had to say to him about this and it was definitely a new perspective to him. Devon scratched his stubbly chin- he still hadn’t shaved after all- when he was considering those words. The man knew that no one could be perfect in the literal sense of the word but he was a perfectionist and others also had always held incredibly high expectations in him. “I haven’t looked at it that way before.” The governor admitted his gaze on Kario. “Maybe there is something right about what you say, I am not currently working and this is not my office either. Still, my reaction hasn’t been the ideal one.” Ashfield concluded.

 

The blond nodded. “Indeed. His expectations and his views and ideas are unrealistic, many of his opinions are complete bullshit but they are very strong at the same time. He never yields and continues to hold onto it even if someone explains to him why this is wrong. I don’t agree with him on that subject matter or put his standards onto other people but for some reason he has managed to make me put his expectations onto myself and he made and makes me feel ashamed about a lot of normal things that I feel or felt or did.” The older male explained not quite sure if any of that made sense to the other in the slightest. “I am even ashamed of admitting that I feel ashamed.”

 

His golden eyes widened and he looked stunned at Kario who had just told him that if he would hurt himself like Devon had back as a child, he would still cry and the black haired didn’t seem to have a hard time confessing that. It didn’t even make the impression of being a confession, he just casually said that, no shame in his voice and he was able to look him, his lover, in the eyes while he told him this, even smiling at him. Ashfield smiled back at him letting his hand run through the black mane of hair. “Well, I don’t find you unmanly. You are definitely man enough for me Kario.” The politician said with a wink.

 

The blond took Kario’s face between his hands and passionately kissed him after the other had told him how much he loved him and that his past couldn’t make him love him less and it made his heart beat hard against his chest and he wished that it was true. He wanted this to be true even though he was sceptical. Devon didn’t want to be sceptical though, he didn’t want all those “but what ifs” running through his mind thinking whether the other would still have said it if he knew about his corruption and bad sides as well as his flaws already.

 

 

A frustrated sigh escaped him as he was lying on the bed when the black haired told him that he could still try to make it up. He nodded his face not any happier. “Yes, I can and I certainly will but this makes that damn campaign even more of a pain in the arse. Yesterday I was unreachable for her, my bar destroyed her pathetic bar and now? Have you seen this on the screen right now? Being more unpopular than her in this state is fucking embarrassing!”he complained and looked at the handsome male he could now call his and he was reminded about whom he was complaining to. Ashfield was talking to a former prostitute and to someone who couldn’t even think of being exposed naked and in an intimate situation all through the media as degrading and humiliating anymore because he had gone through worse. The young male must find his behaviour because he was a few points behind Claris Miller laughable, so he tried to lighten up the mood again and stop pouting.

 

“Will you vote for me?” he asked with a playful smile on his lips. “You don’t have to tell me and you obviously aren’t obligated to but I’d sure be happy about getting your vote, it would obviously be special to me. I can even give you your very personal political speech in the bedroom if you want.” The man said jokingly before he reached over for the young males butt pulling Kario onto the bed, holding him close and gently touching the young man’s face with his nose and lips. “I love you!” he whispered to him while letting his hands run along the other’s body.

 

He was positively surprised when he heard the young male say that he was sure that his parents would love him, as he had not expected that but when the other started to stutter and get a little uncomfortable Devon almost heard him say “not as my romantic partner” or “but you’re too damn old.” And he was again surprised when this was not what it was but the truth wasn’t better but worse in his eyes. That they had not even allowed the other to see and contact his parents all those years in the brothel, that he really had been cut off and isolated from everything seemed like torture and the governor thought that their prisons were nicer and more humane than that. The blond had not read the contract before he had destroyed it and it didn’t matter anymore now but the prospect that the other’s parents might find him too old for their son was not as terrible as to know that the other had not been allowed to see his family. “I am sure they will be glad that you’re alive and well and that they have their son back again after all those years. You should call them. If you want you can call them now or you can do it tomorrow while I am at work. If their number changed and you can’t reach out to them just tell me and I tell Clarence to search for them and give you the right number. What even is your family name? I have never asked you before.” Ashfield assured him.

 

Devon laughed upon hearing about Kario’s sister who apparently had been a little obsessed with some guy and had annoyed the rest of his family with it and they actually made an effort to try and make her feel that they cared about all the stuff she had to say “I can imagine that quite well. Your siblings seem quite fun. I only ever thought about the idea of siblings as a threat of replacement.” He commented with a smile into the other’s direction. “Well, at least you still have the opportunity to tell them in a civil way now by introducing me to them. I never told my parents. I feared my father would not take it well at all and decided to not tell them. He caught me fucking my former secretary in my office in the headquarters though and it was rather embarrassing and indecent for all parties involved. Turned out my old man didn’t even care that I was gay at that time. Even he said he had suspected me to be into men anyway, especially since I chose the only male candidate for the job as my secretary over all the supposedly hot chicks for a female dominated profession. He also expressed that he was relieved that I was a top, or as he worded it “you’re not the one getting fucked in the arse”, it seemed important to him. Since you have met him today you can imagine that he holds some really ignorant and uninformed believes about gay couples as well. I never wanted to talk to him about this and I didn’t but Jeff brought it up this morning in the office deciding my father needed some lesson and told my dad that I suck dick and that he wouldn’t want to know where my mouth and tongue had been on male bodies. This was just as embarrassing as getting caught fucking your secretary bending over your desk if not more.” The governor shared his “coming out story” that wasn’t even one. “Hence, if my father suspected it and somehow knew there is a chance that your parents do as well and won’t be surprised either, I mean they can’t care less about you than my parents do about me.”

 

An awkward smile crept onto his face and he dropped his head at the words that the young man’s parents basically thought politicians were all fake and that they felt no one did anything for them. The blond leaned his forehead onto Kario’s shoulder.”That’s incredibly encouraging to think about. Makes me feel that they’ll be delighted to get to know me and have me being the one who loves their son.” He said in a sarcastic way fearing that if he met them it would get incredibly weird. Hearing that it was a whole district of their state’s capital city where people disliked the government and thought that he was doing a shitty job didn’t make this better, it made it worse. “Well, at least they hate all of us equally and aren’t die hard supporters of the opposition, that could have led to a disaster, so that’s a plus I guess.”

 

Embracing the kiss when their lips met he was deepening it and it left him craving for more as it had definitely been too short. His golden eyes looked into Kario’s dark eyes in warm way when the other told him that he didn’t think his parents would care much about him being the governor. It made him truly happy to hear that his parents apparently just wanted one thing, their son to be happy and it made him question the image of irresponsible people that he had in his mind because they had not been able to provide for their children and didn’t teach them basic life skills and had not given them decent education. But from what he had heard so far his family actually seemed loving and caring and supportive, something his own family was not. His smile only grew when he heard the young male say that he made him happy and Devon overflowed the black haired man’s face and neck with kisses and ended up leaning over him completely looking right down into that handsome face he loved that much.

 

“Great, then let’s meet with them soon and you should definitely tell them plenty about that I make you happy. Maybe they forget that I am the governor and most likely about their own age.” He grinned playfully. Ashfield locked their mouths in a wild kiss again, his tongue going crazy together with the other’s while his hand was wandering under Kario’s shirt. “I want to make you happy some more. Let’s continue where we had to stop.” He suggested smirking dirtily.

[Sathenus]

Aware of the look the older man had given him as he spoke, Kario wasn't surprised to hear that the blonde hadn't thought of it that way before. That was one of the reasons why he had said it after all. Giving the older man a small smile he spoke, "I know it's still not an ideal reaction for you. I just want you to be able to see it from a different perspective." Devon was important to him after all, and it was important that the older man was able to see things in a way that he wasn't previously. Especially when it came to something like having a momentary laps in control. Kario didn't want Devon to always act diplomatic, especially when within his own home.

 

He was a little surprised that Devon agreed with him when he had said the man's father had unrealistic expectations. Even if he wasn't really sure why. "You shouldn't feel ashamed for admitting anything, at least not to me." Kario replied as he leaned over, pressing his lips gently against the other's. Kario truly didn't want Devon to feel ashamed for anything, that included admitting to him when he did feel ashamed. He still couldn't entirely understand why Devon would push such expectations on himself, but that was probably because his own father didn't have expectations like the other's did. Kario would support Devon no matter what though, even if it meant he was supporting things that the blonde did just to please his father.

 

"That's sweet." Kario replied with a smile. It really was sweet of the older man to say he didn't find him unmanly, even if Kario was aware of the fact that he wasn't comparable to the other. The hand that ran through his hair was soothing, a soft sigh escaping him. Kario hadn't realized his eyes had drifted shut until his face was taken between the older man's hands. Eyes slowly opening as their lips met in a passionate kiss, instantly he returned the kiss, leaning into it. As it broke he took in a slightly shaky breath, "I love you." Kario murmured with a smile spreading across his face.

 

 

Noticing that his words didn't make any Devon any happier made him sigh softly. At least the blonde agreed that he could try to make up the lost votes. That was a start he assumed. He did give the other a small smile when he complained that it was embarrassing to be less popular than his opponent. "It's only temporary, I'm sure you'll be able to pull through it somehow." Kario replied. He really did feel like Devon could make it up if he worked hard. It wasn't like there weren't other things that could bring him ahead in the polls again despite the picture and what had been uncovered. He didn't feel like the election was a complete loss yet, granted he didn't really know politics either.

 

An amused look crossed his face when Devon spoke, asking if he would vote for the other in a manner that truly would make it hard to tell the other no. "Hmm... you're the only person I would ever vote for." He mused, though he was completely honest. Devon really would be the only person he'd ever vote for, even if he wasn't into politics himself. "I love you too." Kario said with a smile, feeling the hands roving over his body and making his skin tingle slightly beneath the touch. Shifting slightly as he tilted his head to press his lips back to Devon's. It really was nice to be able to spend time with him like this, he didn't have to worry about another client after, or any client ever. It felt strange knowing that he was with just one person, one person that he loved more than he could ever try to admit.

 

When he broke the kiss he noticed the surprised look that was on the blonde's face when he had told him about his parents, and how he thought they would love him. Kario didn't realize how much he needed to hear someone tell him that his parents would be glad to know that he was alive and well than he was when he heard the older man say just that. It meant a lot to him, and he was sure that Devon was right. "I'm sure you're right. It doesn't make me any less nervous considering how long it's been and the fact that I just kind of suddenly disappeared." He admitted with a small frown crossing his face. He really did worry that they may be upset with him where he had disappeared so suddenly and without warning. "You're right." He added after being told he should call them. Devon was right after all, he really should reach out to his parents and reconnect with them.

 

"Tomorrow I will. I'd rather spend my time right now with you than on the phone." Kario said giving Devon a large smile. He was a little surprised by his next question, and he honestly didn't even realize that he hadn't been asked that sooner. "Teschu." He replied giving the older man small smile. In the end Kario figured it had never come up because most people didn't care. Hell, Devon was one of very few clients who had cared enough to even ask his name. The mention of his siblings sounding fun made him laught softly, "We fought a lot growing up, but that's normal between siblings. When we did get along though it was nice." He said with a small shrug. Kario was glad that Devon thought his siblings sounded fun, but there was no point lying and saying it was all good times. They really did argue quite a bit when they were younger, and he had lost touch with them after they had gone their separate ways. It made him wonder how they were doing. Pulled from his thoughts when the older man started to speak again his eyes moved up to the other's, meeting his gaze. Again Devon was right, he had the chance to tell his parents about him being gay and introducing them to the blonde in a civil manner. Listening to the story, Kario could only imagine the embarrassment of being caught having sex by his parents.

 

The thought alone made him blush slightly, "I am glad that my parents won't be finding out in such a manner, and I guess not dating in school spared me from having to worry about them ever finding me in such a position." Reaching out Kario ran his fingers lightly along the other's jaw, it felt different only due to the fact that the blonde had stubble this time compared to when he had done it before being visited at the brothel. It was clear that Devon hadn't had the chance to shave yet, but he didn't really mind it either. "You have a point though. My parents probably do already suspect that I'm gay, and I wouldn't really be surprised if when I told them they tell me they already know." He admitted with a small shrug.

 

"Hey, now. My parents wont let their political opinion affect this." Kario said not missing the fact that Devon's words had been sarcastic. Running his fingers through the blonde strands as the older man rested his forehead against his shoulder. "You really don't have anything to worry about as far as my parents go. They'll give you just as much of a chance as they would anyone else." He didn't want Devon to feel like his parents would let their political opinion affect their opinions of them dating. Kario was sure his parents would be better than that. "Just have a positive outlook on this. I know my parents will love you, and that they won't care that you're the governor." Kario added after some silence had passed between them.

 

The lips pressed against his face and neck made him groan, looking up into Devon's eyes as the other moved so he was leaning over him completely. His body was easily reacting just to the kisses. "We'll meet them soon, I promise." He breathed out giving the other a smile. His parents were older than the blonde, they were in their mid forties at this point. Even though he knew the age difference between the man he loved and his parents wasn't really that big he didn't care. Devon made him happy, and age was only a number as far as he was concerned. As long as he had the older man, than he didn't really care about anything else.

 

The wild kiss that he received after made him moan into it, eyes drifting shut as he returned it. The hand that had slipped beneath his shirt and was wandering over his skin made his body feel even more heated. He took in another shaky breath when the kiss was broken, his eyes opening and locking once more with the golden ones above him. He gave a pleased smile in response, "That sounds fantastic to me." He murmured softly. Kario really did like the idea of them continuing where they had stopped earlier. Leaning up he pressed their lips together again, wrapping his arms loosely around the blonde's neck.

[-Hideki-]

His lips curled up in a smile when he heard Kario say that he wanted him to be able to see things from another perspective as he had before and he was almost a little amused because the younger male really made him able to see things differently even when he didn’t try. “Being with you and listening to you makes me see things differently, from a perspective I didn’t even really knew existed before. You inspire me to question my ways and to risk going new ones for some reason. Meeting you truly was an important moment in my life, I can already say so.” The man let him know with a smile. “I think it was necessary for me to meet you maybe even more than for you to meet me.” The blond admitted even though most of his acquaintances would see that differently and would think it was mainly the poor prostitute benefitting from a rich older man but they only looked at the facade of things anyway.

 

Ashfield appreciated the black haired saying that he shouldn’t feel ashamed about anything to him but he also knew that he probably would feel ashamed about stuff anyway and that opening up even more wouldn’t be that easy for him so he decided to joke about it and drop the seriousness. “Should I really not be ashamed of anything? I’m not an innocent man you know.” he asked in a cocky tone, with his dirty smirk on his lips and a wink before the other’s lips gently touched his and he took over turning it into a messy kiss, exchanging salvia and digging his fingers into the flesh of the young male’s sexy arse.

 

“You’re sweet!” the governor said hearing that soft sigh and seeing the man’s eyes going shut at his touch before he took his face between his hands and kissed him finding the black haired extremely cute and attractive. Devon felt Kario leaning into it immediately what made him deepen the already passionate kiss even more and it looked as if they would be devouring each other and he actually found himself getting in the mood again. When he had to breathe and broke the kiss he heard the younger man say that he loved him and he pressed the shorter body closer to his own. “I love you too.” He replied.

 

Chuckling he looked at the young male who seemed certain that he would be able to outtake Claris again and that he could still win. “I hope you’re right. Maybe at least some more gay guys might consider me a voteable option now, somehow I wasn’t on top of their voting list before, not that this would make me get back where I was yesterday again anyway.” He hoped even though this was rather uncertain. “They better do because I really don’t want to spend my 39th birthday losing to that damn old hag.” He half laughed half cursed; it was a quite funny sound. “Don’t leak that I just called her an old hag that would cause a shitstorm probably.” The man said quickly afterwards, now just laughing thinking about the hypothetical headlines that would cause ‘Whoremongering governor calls political opponent an old hag’ or something lovely like that.

 

It was pleasant to hear that even though he knew the other wouldn’t vote for him because he was such a good politician or he liked his politics but because they were in love and he had just asked. “To hear that I will be the first and last politician you’d ever vote for makes it even more special.” He whispered into the other’s ear letting his tongue play with the man’s earlobe while his hands were running over the other’s body tracing his form. “Even though I should be responsible and lecture you on the importance of voting, being your only governor and politician ever is just a thought that is too tempting.” The blond breathed now kissing and nibbling on the other’s jaw and chin then going over to licking his throat before the Kario shifted his body and his lips were caught in a kiss that he eagerly and quite dominantly returned.

 

“That’s normal I supposed. You’ve been cut off from normal life and out of their lives. You don’t know what they’ve been through in that time what has changed in their lives and they don’t know what you’ve done all that time. But I am sure that when they will hear that you’re alive and well and the relieve has settled in, that they will get a little nervous and excited to see their son after all those years again as well and they’ll probably ask themselves as much questions as you currently do.” He took a guess kissing the young male’s forehead and his cheeks giving him an encouraging smile to make the step and contact them again after disappearing out of their lives.

 

“I’m honoured that I am your priority right now, I really could get used to being your priority.” Ashfield grinned widely being happy that the young man decided to talk to his parents tomorrow and not leave him with his unpleasant thoughts in the bedroom where he then only would turn the TV on again and get mad about the polls or annoyed by how the media treated him.

Devon nodded when Kario told him his last name and he liked the sound of it. “It’s a nice name.” He let him know. “Kario Teschu!” he repeated. “ Am I even pronouncing that correctly? Sorry if not.” the man wanted to know as he struggled pronouncing it a little and felt that it had sounded different when the other had said it. When the governor spoke one could generally hear the local dialect shining through lightly in his deep voice, his mother didn’t like that he sounded this way, his father who had the same dialect was obviously for that dialect. She had complained about it once, had said it was not “fashionable” and people would find it “unsexy” in New York and Devon had told her in return that he maybe would talk the same “fashionable” way she did now if she had been around and had actually talked to him as a child, not to mention that she couldn’t even possibly know if every single person in New York would not like how he sounded and talked, she had gotten upset by that then.

 

“If the fighting between you and your siblings was just about minor things and nothing had happened that crossed the line this probably is normal. Would be different if you were completely estranged and there was a lot of bad blood between you.” He said. “What did your siblings do for a living before you have lost contact due to the contract with the brothel?” he was interested in the young male’s family he didn’t know much about. Having met his family the black haired clearly knew a lot more about the people in his life than vice versa.

 

It made him laugh that Kario blushed by merely thinking about something like this happening to him. “Funnily enough I wasn’t even in school when this happened to me. I was a grown man with an office working for the cooperation. I think my secretary was even more embarrassed than I was though, the guy told me that my father had started to treat him differently in a negative way and had begun to openly look down on him after that incidence. The problem with my dad is that he just never knocks because he thinks that he is too important to knock, so he might just appear and stand before you all of a sudden which gives him a higher chance of catching people in compromising situations even though he doesn’t intent to see things like this.” The blond told him and he realised that he really couldn’t remember that secretary’s name, he only remembered his arse and body.

 

A smile crossed his face while the other ran his fingers over his jaw. “Yes, that would be the ideal outcome in my opinion, them saying we already knew no big deal to us.” He thought. “After I figured out that my father actually didn’t care I hoped that I would have just told my parents earlier, it would have made some things and conversations a lot more convenient even though it would not have prevented that self-aggrandising fuck walking in and from seeing me having sex in my office I suppose.” The governor said and laughed.

 

Pressing his lips against the young male’s scapula since he still let his forehead rest on the man’s shoulder he tried to relax and ease up a little at the touches through his hair he was receiving. “I hope you’re right and they really won’t hold any resentments against a man like me since even if not consciously most people that I meet have some predefined opinion about me already, hence I don’t start as a neutral stranger with the same chance as everyone else in their view. But as long as your family does not contain someone like Clarence’s son I think it’ll be alright somehow. Don’t get me wrong Clarence has a lovely family and nice children but that one son, Henry, is nuts. I don’t know if you’ve overheard the phone call Clarence had with him and my conversation with him but this guy hates, and I mean truly hates, every single politician and he believes completely insane conspiracy theories, maybe he even comes up with his own conspiracy theories as I don’t know where he gets shit like that and he had screamed all his accusations at me at a BBQ a while ago, I tell you the bloke is not right in his head and this whole thing was just unpleasant for me because of that.” The governor let the young man know and he really had some experience with people who didn’t like his politics not acting towards him as if they would to any other person even if they disliked said person. Because he was a public figure, the governor, they thought they could just insult him and rant at him without looking bad and that their behaviour was justifiable because of his position.

 

Hearing the young male groan when he attacked his neck with his lips and tongue feeling how his body reacted to this since his own crotch was pressed onto the other’s turned him on and made him even more hot for Kario and when they kissed that wildly and intensely he could feel his own cock responding to it. “If my bar at the poll would grow as much and as easily as my dick when I am with you my bar would be at 100% tomorrow.” He remarked with a wide smirk his hungry eyes gazing at Kario.

 

When he heard that the other was quite fond of the idea to keep going where they had had to stop for that disaster of a meal he grinned dirtily before his lips got busy with Kario’s again as he was kissed this time and greedily embraced and returned it letting his tongue spin around the other’s. He used that short time period they needed to breathe to rid Kario off of his shirt before he locked their lips again kissing the other like a hungry wolf while stroking over the young man’s muscles and chest before his fingers teased his nipples. As the kiss broke again his breath had gone a little heavier and he looked heated and horny. “Undress me!” he said nodding into the direction of his white shirt before he couldn’t talk again because his mouth was leaving love bites on the other’s throat creating a road downwards all over the other’s body while his hand was hastily fondling with the button of the black haired man’s trousers that would get in the way of his mouth soon.

[Sathenus]

A truly happy and pleased look crossed Kario's face when Devon spoke. Hearing the that the older man truly thought that meeting him had been an important moment in his life meant a lot. It honestly meant more to him than it probably should, but in the end, he wasn't able to help it. To think that he made even a small impact in the other's life was important, and to know that he did so in more than just a romantic sense was pleasing to hear. Kario definitely felt like he was benefitting from this situation himself, but he was sure that Devon already knew that. There was a lot he got out of being with an older and rich guy, but honestly, he cared little about any of that. He truly just wanted to be with Devon, he didn't care if the man was rich, and he certainly didn't care that he was older. Those were just such small facts when it came down to it, minor details that didn't really mean anything to him. Even if he knew that it wouldn't be like that or everyone. If Devon suddenly lost everything, Kario would still love him just as much and stand by him.

 

The way that Devon spoke and the rather dirty smirk that crossed his face made Kario laugh softly. "Personally? I don't feel like there is a reason for you to ever be ashamed. And of course, I know you aren't innocent, but is anyone truly innocent?" He questioned the older man giving the blonde a slightly amused look. Kario was happy to see that the man had taken a different tone when it came to him being ashamed and all, but Kario felt as if no one was ever truly innocent. Sure, that everyone had dark things hiding in their pasts. That didn't make him feel like Devon should feel ashamed though, and he would hope that the other would be willing to be open with him more. Even if it was about things that he may still feel ashamed of. Kario wanted to be a sense of support, he wanted to be someone that Devon could talk to freely and not feel like he'd be judged for anything. Becoming that person for the blonde would truly make Kario happy.

 

Moaning into the kiss as it was deepened even more, Kario's breaths were rather quick and shallow when the kiss was broken. His half-lidded eyes locked on Devon, body pressed firmly against the older man's. There truly was nowhere else he'd rather be than where he was right now. Pressed close against the other man, and with the person he truly loved. His feelings for Devon were still new and strange feelings to Kario, but there were not getting any weaker. If anything, he felt the more time he spent with the blonde the stronger his feelings actually seemed to get.

 

"I'm sure you'll be able to recover from this, it doesn't seem like she's even that popular anyway." Kario replied hoping he sounded encouraging. He wanted Devon to feel like this wasn't over, that despite what the polls say tonight he could still pull through and win this election. If it wasn't for the fact that he knew it meant so much to the other man he would have just told the blonde to forget about the whole thing. But he knew it was important to Devon, and since it was important to the older man it was important to him. Anything that made Devon happy was a plus in Kario's eyes, even if it was politics. When the older man referred to his competitor as an old hag Kario couldn't help but laugh, "No worries. I won't tell anyone you called her that." He replied with a large smile. What they said was strictly between them, it wasn't like he had anyone to tell it to anyway, and even if he did he would never repeat what was said to him in confidence.

 

Those words whispered into his ear made a pleasant shiver rake down Kario's spine despite the words themselves not being sexual in nature. It was still just having the older man that close to him and his warm breath washing over his ear in general that pulled such a reaction from his body. Still, Kario was glad that he was able to make the blonde happy knowing he would be the first and last politician that he'd ever vote for, even if it was just because they were in love. Tilting his head slightly to meet the other's gaze he listened as he spoke. "Unless you somehow manage to make that lecture interesting I'm sorry to say you'd probably waste your beath anyway." Kario admitted giving the older man a slightly sheepish smile. He was glad that knowing that Devon knowing he'd be the only politician that he would ever vote for was far too tempting for him to bother lecturing him on the importance of voting. Even if Devon had lectured him on such matters, Kario would be sorry to say that he wouldn't listen. He'd sit there and let the other lecture him, but he wouldn't actually go out and vote regardless.

 

His breath became shaky once more when he felt the other's lips nibbling and kissing along his jaw and chin before his tongue left a wet trail along his throat. The skin felt cool to the air as he had shifted and caught Devon's lips into a kiss again. Feeling the way that the older man eagerly and dominantly returned it. Kario was pleased with the reaction, reaching up and running his own fingers through the soft blonde strands as they continued to kiss. When it was broken and Devon was speaking again it took Kario a moment to pull his mind back on track and listen to what was being said. His mind had been so caught up in the kiss and what his body was starting to again rather painfully ache for that it took him a bit longer to answer when Devon did finish speaking.

 

"You'll always be my priority." Kario finally managed to say as he took in the wild smile that was on the other's face and the obviously happy way he felt knowing that he was currently his priority. If Kario was being honest, Devon really would be his top priority from now on. Being with him and keeping the other happy and relaxed was really important to him. More so than reaching out to his parents, though he would do so tomorrow while the blonde was at work just like he had told Devon. He couldn't help but laugh when the other attempted to say his name, even apologizing for possibly pronouncing it wrong. "Honestly, I absolutely love the way you say it." Kario admitted. It didn't matter to him that the other man hadn't said it correctly, the way Devon had said it was far too attractive for Kario to care about it being mispronounced. He wasn't one of those people who'd get upset and butt hurt for someone not pronouncing their name right, he never understood people who were like that. "I think I like the way you say it better than it's actually pronounced." Kario mused with a large smile before he leaned in to kiss him again.

 

"Oh it was normal bickering between siblings, that didn't mean it wasn't frustrating or that we didn't drive our parents crazy." Kario admitted with a small smile as he remembered back to all of their arguing and fighting as kids. "I remember how my sister would often suddenly scream ouch out of nowhere and claim that either my brother or I had hit her despite both of us being nowhere near her. My brother and I weren't much better. He smacked my head off a wall when I was little and made my lip bleed, then tried saying he didn't do anything despite the fact that our dad saw him do it. But I wasn't innocent either, I'd always antagonize both of them and try to get them into trouble, just because I always liked to stand on the side lines while they were getting yelled at." It was amusing, looking back on all the little things they did as siblings. None of them had been innocent, and they had all done things that looking back on were regrettable. Looking up into those golden eyes that he loved so much he gave him a small smile, "We were honestly really mean to each other growing up. I slammed my sister's fingers in our bedroom door one day just because she wouldn't let me play with her. She had put her hand on the door frame and told me to go away, I got mad and reacted without thinking. She tripped me down the stairs a week later so I suppose she got me back for doing it."

 

He let silence fall for a moment as he remembered all of things they had done to each other, as well as all of the good times they had together. "Growing up I'll admit I always wondered what it would be like to be an only child. I even tried selling my sister once for a nickel. I was so proud of myself when I thought I had actually found someone to buy her." He laughed and rubbed the back of his neck. "As much as having siblings wasn't always something I was happy with looking back on it I am grateful they were around. Even if our family struggled, we always had the support of each other when it really mattered."

 

Now that he had finished reliving their past it was time to think back to what he remembered them doing before he lost contact with them. Unfortunately, he could say his brother hadn't had any luck with life on his own either. And it made him wonder if this was something he wanted to discuss but he knew there was no reason not to. Maybe the other had straightened out his life while he was working for the brothel anyway. "The last thing I knew my brother was heading down a really dark and destructive path. He surrounded himself with the wrong type of people, started doing drugs and getting into trouble with the law. This all started around the time I was getting ready to graduate and head out on my own. I remember our parents trying to get him clean and turn his life around but they still had my sister and I to worry about as well as themselves. Before I entered the brothel, I had heard he was arrested again for shoplifting and I knew it was so he could sell whatever it was he stole for drugs. There is a small part of me hoping he's straightened out his life since then but I'm honestly not going to hold my breath."

 

Now he thought about his sister, she had done better for herself but he knew she had still struggled before he had started working at the brothel as well. "My sister is honestly the only one out of the three of us that had even any hope of making a good life for herself from the start. She was always the better one in school, she had a way about her that made people instantly like her and want to help her out. She graduated with good grades and was excited to go out into the world on her own. She had so many big things she wanted to do. The last thing I remember from her is that she had found a nice guy and they had moved in together to save money since it was still really hard for her to support herself on just one income. They got a tiny place together after dating for a few months, and she was working at a little book store that she absolutely loved. That's really all I can say about her. I ended up working for the brothel not even a week later." Kario admitted with a small shrug.

 

Looking back on it he supposed he could have tried to see if his sister would let him stay with her and his boyfriend for a little while instead of jumping into the brothel like he had. It just hadn't seemed like a good idea, and even looking back on it he still didn't think it would have worked out. After all, if they had moved in together after just a couple of months of dating because it was easier financially then he knew adding another person who was constantly struggling to support themselves would only cause more problems in the long run.

 

"Hmm... well I can say with an almost certainty that it really would be embarrassing to be the one caught with a dick buried inside of you. Not to mention that the person who caught you being the head of the cooperation you're employed at and whose son is the one buried in you." Kario replied completely understanding why said secretary had probably been more embarrassed than Devon had been at the time. Hell, Kario didn't care who it was, being caught with a dick inside of him would be embarrassing no matter how much he loved it, or the person who was buried inside of him. It seemed like it'd be far less embarrassing to be the top in that situation, at least you still have some of your pride and aren't caught in probably the most vulnerable position you could ever be in. "Yeah I can see your father doing that too. Just from our brief encounter I already kinda got how he felt about men sleeping with other men, and more specifically their positions in said situation."

 

"I honestly wouldn't be surprised if they told me that." Kario admitted. He really wouldn't be, he'd be more surprised if it turned out that his parents really did have no idea. Laughing softly as the man continued to speak, "Well, at least he's only walked in on you, once right?" He mused with a large smile. As embarrassing as that moment was, he was sure or at least it sounded like it had been a one-time thing.

 

"Honestly, I didn't really pay attention. I figured what was going on between you and Clarence was private." Kario admitted. He had noticed that something had been exchanged between the two that had obviously stressed Clarence out, but he had not listened to find out what had been going on. "No... no one in my family is like that. They might not be big on politics but they don't express it in such manners. They don't really discuss their outlooks on politics in general. Not unless something is specifically mentioned." Kario replied with a small shrug. "Like I said though, I know my parents will love you. They'll give you as much of a chance as any other guy regardless of your position in politics." Kario truly felt that even if his parents did already have an opinion about Devon because of the man's politics that they wouldn't allow that to influence how they see him as a partner for their son. Because it was two separate things, that did not intertwine and shouldn't be compared. Kario was sure that Devon was not the same man with him as he was when he was taking care of business.

 

A small smirk crossed his face as the blonde spoke about his bar in the poll and growing as much and as easily as his dick did for him that it'd be at 100% tomorrow. As true as he knew that would be, Kario knew that even Devon was aware it would not change quite that easily. "To bad we couldn't get it to go up that easily." He mused as he pressed himself more firmly against the older man's body. Really craving for more as his dark eyes remained locked on the other's golden.

 

Kario happily returned the kiss, enjoying the intensity of it. When it was broken he took in a shallow and shaky breath. Trying to calm his breathing a little while he had the chance all while his shirt was being pulled up over his head. Their lips were locked again not even a moment later, once more a moan was drawn from him as he felt the hands stroking over his bared torso before those talented fingers seemed to find their way to his nipples. Kario's hands a little shakily found their way to the buttons of the older man's shirt when he had been indicated to undress him. Trying to focus with the amount of pleasure that was being pushed through his body. Biting his lip, he felt the love bites being left on his throat and moving down his body as Devon was working on undoing his pants which would be in the way of his mouth soon.

 

It took all of his concentration in order to manage to focus and finish unbuttoning the other's shirt. Instantly his hands spread the article of clothing open allowing him to push it off Devon's shoulders so the man could finish slipping out of it. The bared torso to him was highly attractive as he ran his own fingers over the warm skin. His body was alight with sensation and moans were being torn from him throat, the occasional groan or gasp slipping out whenever the older man reached a new spot that he hadn't realized was sensitive before. He truly was losing himself in the feeling of the other's lips on his skin once more, and the way that the blonde made him feel. As if there was nothing but pleasure.

[-Hideki-]

Devon chuckled when the other took his joking remark to a more serious level saying that no one was truly innocent. “That’s true! I certainly don’t know anyone who is anything near innocent.” He said with his smirk still on his lips. The governor didn’t think that it was possible for anyone to be completely free of guilt and/or regret and to be innocent in all regards even though it varied in its severity. The only innocent thing was a newborn child and that only because it was helpless, defenceless and wasn’t able to make decisions and act on its own and it had no ambitions either. And Ashfield had been surrounded by incredibly ambitious people who acted in their own interests all the time his entire life. He himself was a really ambitious person too but in a somewhat different way than his father who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals and to get what he wanted.

 

He pursed his lips at that looking into those dark eyes that were like a haven to him. “She isn’t the most popular here, that is correct. If I was up against an actually overall popular candidate I wouldn’t stand any chance anymore with this revelation out there. Still before she lost big because it came to light that she didn’t pay her taxes, got arrested for being drunk while driving once, had been with a communist in university and betrayed her husband she was not all too unpopular either and people didn’t hate her, now she has lost credibility and many think she is a cheater and liar what is good for me.” Ashfield explained and ‘accidentally’ forgot the part that it had been Jeff who had leaked that information about her for him. “However she mainly has lost the trust of the poor and the working class and kept her other demographics. She still is more popular amongst female voters for example.” Governor Ashfield told Kario. He always read the polls and was interested to see who voted for whom and he always thought about how he could get them to vote for him and his ideas instead but it seemed like he just didn’t cover the subject that so many women were concerned about. “Sorry if I am boring you with politics again but this is my life, there wasn’t much else in my life than politics the last ten years or so even though I’ve only been the governor for four.” He let the other know.

 

That the black haired male laughed too made him laugh about it even more and he smiled as the other promised to not tell the media that he had just called Claris Miller an old hag and he kissed his cheek. “I trust you that you don’t tell anyone anything of what I tell you.” The blond said and he really did. If he didn’t have confidence in Kario that the man was not this type of person he wouldn’t have opened up to him since the wrong word in the presence of the wrong people could lead to unnecessary drama and him losing popularity.

 

His golden eyes looked at the younger male indulgently as he was prodding his cheek with his nose before kissing his face. “And there I thought that I was a good speaker and my speeches and lectures were always interesting and worth listening to.” Ashfield said chuckling while toying with the black haired male’s waistband. “But apparently I would need an enticement to make them more interesting for you. I have a few ideas but I am afraid that neither you nor I would be able to focus on the lecture anymore then, so the candidates to come will have to win without your vote I am afraid even if I could resist the temptation.” The blond man told him with a wink.

 

With a smile that let his white teeth show and joyfully shining golden eyes he looked at Kario when he said that he would always be his priority and his heart jumped in his chest. Devon sure knew that nothing was for eternity and that such promises were hard to impossible to keep as no one knew what happened along the way but the idea of this and the fact that the young man meant it in that moment was meaningful to him, too meaningful, more meaningful than it should have been. The prospect of being that wonderful man’s priority was dreamlike for him. He had always wanted and fantasised about someone whose priority he would be because he had never been anyone’s priority and both of his parents had had different priorities and he had not even been their second or third place. There had been many days where he had wished for someone who would love him and care about him above all else regardless of how unrealistic he had deemed it. Ashfield had craved attention and affection as a child and that was one of the reasons why he had always aimed for being the best, for perfection, for achieving more than anyone else because this would get him recognition whereas disappointing people would have led to him getting more uninteresting, irrelevant and ignored. Thrown away and replaced not only at home but everywhere else too. Hence this sentence the other might not have thought long about if at all touched him somewhere inside and he felt warm and fuzzy at the imagination and even though he shouldn’t he couldn’t keep himself from feeling that strongly about it.

The governor was somehow speechless for a moment and just pressed the other onto his body holding him in his arms tightly as if he would never let him go ever again before he muffled. “I love you so much. This actually ....” he felt how his face heated up and he blushed from ghost white to pink. “...means a lot to me.” The man brought himself to admit feeling embarrassed because he had obviously blushed.

 

He couldn’t help but laugh in amusement when Kario told him that he loved the way he had just mispronounced his name and that he found it even better than how it was supposed to be pronounced. “Are you sure that you love it when I say it like this Mister Teschu?” he asked in a playful tone with a cocky smile on his lips. Devon didn’t like to make mistakes and he would have liked to get the name right, because he just liked to be correct and good at everything but Kario’s reaction was absolutely pleasant so he didn’t even bother at all anymore.

 

The governor raised one eyebrow and looked at the young male a little questioningly with an awkward smile on his lips listening to the story of how the three siblings had interacted with each other. Some of this sounded actually quite violent and he wasn’t sure whether this really was normal behaviour amongst siblings or not because he never had had any siblings and couldn’t compare experiences. And he also thought that parents should be strict enough to not let such things happen since making someone fall down the stairs was dangerous and smashing a hand with the door could also lead to a hospital visit. Then again maybe they didn’t have the possibility to prevent this from happening, Ashfield didn’t know, he didn’t know the exact circumstances nor did he have any clue how it was to raise three children, he didn’t have any clue about raising a child at all, as he obviously didn’t have children and would never have children. “It seems like it was rather ..... adventurous in your home when you grew up. Your parents probably didn’t get much rest did they?” the man said in his diplomatic tone. “I wonder if we had been friends or gotten along if we would have been in the same school .... and in school during the same decade.” He asked with genuine curiosity thinking about his child self. He had already wanted to be the best at everything, had been a know-it-all and he had used arrogance and bragging as a defence mechanism. Maybe he would have made an unfriendly, rude remark and Kario would have punched him in return, it wasn’t a pleasant thought as he liked the idea that they would have become best friends much better. There also was a possibility that Kario would have been taller than him back then as the blond had been small as a child and had been relieved when he had become one of the tall guys during puberty.

 

Amusement was written onto his face again when he heard that Kario had wanted to sell his sister. “For a nickle? That’s not a good prize you could have made a lot more.” He joked not able to hold back a laugh. “I can’t speak for only children with normal parents but for me it was quiet most of the time. I also had a lot of freedom but when I got too annoying, or loud or wanted too much attention my parents bought me the stuff I wanted to have and gave it to me to shut me up and make me go away to keep myself occupied alone again. They bought me everything I wanted and I had four rooms which were needed for all the stuff and I don’t even count the attic. “he tried to give him an impression of how his life as an only child had been but he knew very well that it wasn’t representative of others as his father had worked most of the time and when he had spend time with him he had been more like a life coach than a father and his mother had mostly ignored or send him away onto his floor when she had been home.

 

The story of the other’s brother was tragic and his face looked completely serious now. He hadn’t expected something like that but it wasn’t too surprising either considering that he had gotten to know Kario in a brothel he had bound himself onto with a contract he had just signed without considering what it meant. Devon also knew that if he had gotten arrested for shoplifting and had had drugs in his system he had probably gone into prison and maybe still was in prison. The blond had continued the war on drugs that the former governor and the one before had already fought and he had not shown much mercy with criminals in general and was certain that every inmate in prison hated his guts. “I hope that your brother has learned from his past mistakes and that his resocialisation has worked and that he is an integrated member of society now.” The man said in an honest way and he really hoped for Kario that his brother had made it out of that and didn’t do drugs anymore but Ashfield knew that most junkies ended up arrested and in prison again, if his brother had even been there.

 

His expression lit up again and he gave the young male a small smile when he told him about his sister. “She sounds like an ambitious lady who knows what she wants and where she wants to get in life. This is respectable and I wish that it had worked out for her and that she has made it out of poverty.” The blond told the other and then added:” Maybe you’ll find her name on one of the gates in this neighbourhood when you go for a walk.” The governor winked, knowing that this was highly unlikely if not impossible considering the people in this part of the city owned billions or at least millions. However he did find it realistic that she now owned a nice middle class house in the suburbs and had a decent life.

 

His golden eyes looked up as if he was staring into infinity and he scratched his chin what gave him the look as if he was thinking about the largest questions to humankind before he nodded. “Ja, you’re probably right about that. Being caught by your boss might be even worse than being caught by your emotionally cold father. I don’t have a clue how it is to have a dick inside of oneself but thinking back to it my secretary was the one bend over the desk while I fucked him from behind and I think that I would have been even more embarrassed in his position than in mine too.” The governor agreed and when he heard the next thing his hands clenched into fists. Kario had told him that his father had said worse things to him than calling him his whore and thinking about that again made him angry about the old man, more than he always was. And hearing that he must have commented on the positions they had sex in and that he had degraded Kario for it made him want to punch that indifferent frozen face of his old man. “What has he said to you?” he wanted to know. “I don’t want that he insults you and I won’t let him do it ever again, not in my presence and when he does it when I am not in the room tell me. This reprehensible bad excuse of a father has no right to degrade and mistreat the man I love.” Devon spoke rather energetically and tried to calm himself down again.

 

A sigh escaped him then. “I know that he at least had been glad that I was a top and he never let show that he had a problem with me being gay other than that it didn’t fit his plan to make me the governor and I couldn’t really understand why he would look down on my secretary at this time. However he looks down on me now too. I don’t know for sure what he had thought I did with the men I had sex with since I obviously never wanted to talk to him about anything intimate but I think that he thought that I would just fuck their arse and liked to dominate them and make another man submit. Jeff destroyed his illusions today though and now he knows that I really sleep with men, that I love their bodies and that what I want to do is to please them and make them feel good. That I kiss them, touch them, that I don’t ignore their dick, that I suck dick and that I can actually fall in love with men. Having Jeff telling him what I do in bed was incredibly embarrassing as well and after that my father looked at me with complete disgust, as if I was something disappointing, perverted and gross, what he had not done back then when he actually caught me having sex and seemingly was indifferent to me being gay.” He told the other and he realised that it had actually made him sad and had disappointed him to get looked at like that and get called a pervert by his father not to mention the embarrassment that he had felt., probably because this had been the one thing where his father had reacted much better than he had imagined back then.

 

Devon laughed when Kario said that his father had at least only caught him having sex once. “Yes. After that there wasn’t much of an opportunity anymore. While I had this thing with my secretary going on I saw a really hot guy in the IT department and he blew me off my feet and I definitely wanted him, I wanted to fuck him badly. However that older guy turned me down saying that he didn’t do mindless hook-ups and that I should come back when I had grown up and wanted to invite him to dinner instead of trying to only get into his pants. And he was stunning enough that I invited him and I tried to get him and I fell in love the first time at age twenty-eight. Of course I never had sex with Jeff anywhere in the cooperation and I would have never bent him over my desk in the office like that. For some reason my father also doesn’t look down on him even though he figured out that we had been a couple recently, it’s probably because Jeff is splendid at his working field and because he is how he is. He has rebellious tendencies and he was never intimidated by my father and acts towards him as he acts towards everyone else. Beside that Jeff is incredibly unashamed about who he is and what he likes sexually so it wouldn’t gratify my father to look down on him as Jeff would only get more prideful. His mother wanted to kick him out when he had brought a male home and he told her that he will gladly leave if she can’t except that he loves men and loves having his brain fucked out. Be that as it may, you already know how mine and Jeff’s story ended and why. After I broke up with him I got married to my ex-wife Mei and we never had sex, not once, I couldn’t get it up .....” he told him and then thought about whether he should continue or not and did taking the risk of Kario thinking he was some fool. “She had thought I wanted to wait until we were married but when nothing happened after that she initiated it over and over again and one day I couldn’t find an excuse and I tried and my dick stayed completely flaccid and she cried and felt unattractive and screamed at me and pointed out that she was a model and other men would die for having sex with her and that I must be wrong in the head because she wasn’t ugly. I felt bad, I didn’t want her to feel this way and I tried again another time, turned her around with her backside towards me so that I could imagine fucking a man’s arse but she already freaked at the lube and my finger calling me all kinds of stuff, ‘pervert with an arse fetish’ being the nicest but how am I supposed to know that women consider anal sex a taboo. From there on it got incredibly ugly in our marriage.”

 

“I think Clarence wished it was private but his son posts his stuff all over the internet, I think he even uploads videos though I have never seen one of them.” He let Kario know that what he had deemed was a private issue was not that private after all because Henry put his conspiracy theories and opinions out there for everyone to see. “I hope they will. I have never dated anyone since I’ve been in politics. Actually I haven’t been in a real relationship prior to the one with Jeff and I never met Jeff’s parents since he doesn’t have any contact to them or anyone in their family anymore because they have thrown him out of the family for being gay.” He explained. “So I don’t have a clue if parents like me or not.” Devon joked and grinned at Kario.

 

With a dirty smirk on his lips he said:”It’s indeed a shame that while my cock stands proudly that easily I have to hope that my bar doesn’t sink even lower tomorrow.” He breathed feeling the young male pressing himself against Ashfield’s body stronger and closer openly craving for more touch and he could see the lust in those dark eyes of his that were locked onto his golden ones that shone not less greedily as he rubbed their crotches together feeling the eroticising hardness in Kario’s trousers and he let out a clearly turned on growl.

 

As their kiss broke the atmosphere was burning hot as they both were in heat and the governor couldn’t wait to slip out of his shirt and just let it fall onto the bed before he finally pulled down the black haired man’s trousers and boxers and watched the young male’s hard cock springing free looking at it with glee as if it was a friend he hadn’t seen in years even though he had sucked and licked it a short while ago already. He flung the trousers and the boxers somewhere and didn’t waste any more time before he placed his lips onto the other’s body again where they had stopped their journey and he went down to Kario’s inner thigh, sucking, kissing and licking on the skin while his hand ran up the right thigh.

 

Devon went over to letting his tongue toy with the young male’s hole starting by letting it circle around it while at the same time squeezing and massaging his balls. The blond could feel his own dick getting even harder and twitching in his pants and he wanted to be rid off of his trousers and be inside of the black haired man. After a while he stopped toying and teasing the other’s hole and his ball and got up moving over to the lamp desk again searching for yet another thing in the drawer until he pulled out a full and never opened bottle of lube and got back to Kario again. “Don’t ask me why I even have this; there obviously was no need for lube in my life the last few years, you’re the first man I have sex with in this mansion actually.” He commented and opened the bottle preparing the other using a ton of lube again before entering his fingers, fingering him while his mouth got busy with the other’s dick and balls. When he was done preparing the younger man he placed himself differently and nodded into the direction of his trousers feeling that his dick might rip the fabric apart if he would get any harder. “Undo my trousers and free my trapped cock!” he told the other grinning in a lewd and horny way.

[Sathenus]

Kario was listening as Devon spoke, explaining to him why Claris wasn't the most popular. Even not being a fan of politics he could agree that such things would make him less likely to vote for anyone as well. He wasn't surprised to hear that she was still popular with female voters. It seemed rather obvious that female voters would be more likely to vote for a female candidate. Even Kario, who would truly never paid attention to such stupid things knew that was probably expected. A small shrug was his only response for a moment at the apology. "It's not that it's boring, just not something that I'm that into. Doesn't mean I don't mind listening to you talk about it. Just means that I honestly, probably won't understand most of it. Or I'll forget about it later on." He admitted deciding it was best to be completely honest. He'd do his best for Devon to show interest in what was interesting and meant so much to the older man. But... he couldn't promise that he'd be able to recall everything that they discussed in that subject.

 

It was nice to know that the blonde trusted him and knew he wouldn't tell anyone about anything that the other told him. Things that Devon revealed to him were done in confidence and were meant to be kept between them. There was absolutely no reason for him to go around telling anyone what was said. It was not his right to do so. Or at least that was how Kario saw it. If Devon wished for anyone else to know what was said then the older man would be able to do so on his own.

 

A small smile crossed his face as the older man spoke and he couldn't help but laugh softly. "They probably are, for the normal person." He mused. Just because he didn't find such things to be interesting didn't mean that the people that Devon normally gave speeches and lectures to didn't find them that way. Though Kario truly wasn't against the other finding a way to make them more interesting to him. His small smile turned into a smirk at the mention of neither of them being able to focus on the lecture anymore if he did so. "Hmm, I'm sure they'll do just fine without my vote." He replied honestly.

 

The look that appeared on Devon's face and the sparkle in those golden eyes was quite appealing to Kario. He could get used to seeing that sparkle being there, and he was definitely pleased with it. Noticing that the blonde wasn't saying anything made him curious, but his body was being held tightly in the older man's arms letting him know that he was happy despite being speechless. A moment later he heard him start to speak, his voice was muffles slightly but Kario's eyes were locked on him. Noticing the way the handsome blonde actually blushed which made Kario's heart skip a beat. Reaching for the other he tilted Devon's face so that it was angled right for him to lean up and lock their lips together again. His own heart had swelled at hearing Devon say that he loved him so much and to admit that it had meant a lot to him. He wanted Devon to know how much he meant to him, and telling the blonde that he would always be his priority had just been one more way he had wanted to show it. It was true though, for as long as Kario could, he would make sure that the blonde was always his number one priority. Keeping Devon happy would make him happy, and it didn't matter what he gave up to make sure that the other remained happy.

 

"Absolutely." Kario replied with a genuine smile, he really did love it when Devon said his last name even if it was mispronounced. The way the older man said it was far more attractive in his opinion than how it was actually pronounced. It didn't even occur to Kario that Devon may have preferred to get it right to begin with.

 

Kario couldn't help but laugh when Devon spoke, obviously the blonde thought something else but wasn't sure how to word it. "We were typical kids in our neighborhood. Always fighting and getting each other into trouble. But you're right, my parents didn't have much down time with the three of us. They were constantly running to break something up until we all grew up and started going our own ways. Even as teenagers we weren't that nice to each other. Which was why my parents probably always made sure one of them was home." Kario admitted with a small shrug as if it was obvious. To him it was, to his few friends growing up it was also normal. He had remembered things his friends had done with their siblings and Kario had to admit some of the things that happened in his neighborhood between the kids was rather cruel and dangerous looking back on it. "I mean... my sister only had bruising after what I did, and when she tripped me down the stairs I was a bit scraped and bruised myself but it was never anything serious. My sister has very bad experiences with doors in general. I was maybe seven and we were getting ready to go visit our grandparents, my sister yelled at my brother for something and demanded that he shut the car door... well my brother did... right on my sister's elbow. She cried and screamed for a good half an hour but it wasn't a serious injury. She was just bruised. My mom said it only hurt that bad because it was her elbow. But I don't know." Kario said giving another scenario of his sister's bad luck with doors. "She had even shut her own fingers in the bathroom door once when she tried to race us to the bathroom one morning. Honestly, it's a miracle my parents didn't try to child proof the doors somehow."

 

At the blonde's words it made him think back to how he had acted as a kid versus who he had become after graduation. Honestly... it hurt him to say it but he truly didn't think they would have been. Putting Devon's obvious status aside because of the money his family had, he didn't think they would have had much in common. He wouldn't say he had been a bad kid, but he was sure the things he had done and the things he had found important or interesting as a kid wouldn't have been seen that way to a younger Devon. Shrugging slightly he spoke, "Who knows? Maybe. I suppose it'd probably depend on what point in our childhood we met. After all I'm sure we both went through different phases right?" Growing up Kario had gone through a few different phases. One of them had been wanting to be with the popular kids, a phase that ended very quickly. Another was the normal rebellious phase that he was sure any kid went through, and then he had that horrible shy phase that lasted through high school which was probably the worst time to ever have a shy phase.

 

Laughing again he nodded, "You're probably right, but child me would have been happy just getting a nickle for her. My brother had tried to mail me before. In retrospect I guess I should have known he was up to something when he told me to get in a box and lay down." Kario said with a small smile. "My brother never wanted siblings and my sister was to busy being our parent's little princess. I guess jealousy just got the best of us at times as kids." He admitted with another small shrug.

 

He listened rather intently, really interested in Devon's childhood as an only child. A small frown crossed his face when he was told that whenever he was to loud or annoying his parents had bought him whatever he wanted to get him to go and occupy himself away from them. It was... sad. "Didn't it suck always getting what you wanted though? I mean... if you always got what you wanted for normal kid things like that then... didn't you have way to much stuff? Surely you never used all of it. I mean... after the initial use, right?" It was a little confusing to him. To think that a child got whatever they wanted because of normal child behavior. It was normal for kids to be loud or come off as annoying when they wanted some attention, and it was normal for kids to want their parent's attention.

 

A frown crossed his face as they discussed his brother a little, sighing softly he rested his head against the blonde's chest. "I hope so too, but... I honestly don't know. I wouldn't be surprised if he wasn't." As much as he wanted to hope that his brother had smartened up and was now being a productive member of society there was a strong sinking feeling that made him think that just wasn't the case. As if deep down he already knew that his brother was still doing drugs and still part of the wrong crowd. Maybe he was smarter about his actions now, but that wouldn't change how far he had fallen. Even with their upbringing Kario couldn't find an excuse for anyone to resort to such measures. Then again... was falling into prostitution really any better?

 

His attention was finally drawn away from his thoughts of him and his brother when the blonde commented on his sister. "She really is, and I am sure she is at the very least living comfortably by now." Kario replied finding a small smile crossed his face at the thought of his sister. "At least my parents went right with one of their kids." He commented with a soft sigh, his smile falling again. Both of their son's may not have ended up doing well, but Kario had high hopes that his sister had at least made them proud.

 

It was an immediate response, something Kario took note of the moment the man's hands clenched into fists again. It seemed any time that Devon became aware that his father had said something unsatisfactory to him that the other got even more angry. That was not his intention and when he was asked what his father had said Kario hesitated in responding not wanting to upset Devon further. "It's okay... he isn't the first person to insult me and highly doubt he'll be the last." Kario said thinking for a moment. After a few seconds he bit his lip before sighing once more, "He ah... well first he decided to acknowledge me as something rather than someone. Apparently I'm not a man, because a man wouldn't degrade himself in such a manner, and that I submitted myself for other men to use like a brainless doll. Or that apparently my naked body is an insult to his eyes, but that last one wasn't really a surprise. I don't expect straight men to find my body appealing even if I wouldn't quite say that I'm an insult to their eyes." Kario said admitting everything. As much as Kario wanted to just let it all go, there really was no point in lying to Devon. If he wanted to know then it was only fair he told him. "It's really no big deal though. I mean... I guess I did act like a brainless doll in the brothel and he wouldn't be the only one to think of me as less of a man because of what I did. It's just... not important." Kario wanted to dismiss the topic. He didn't want to really focus on what his father had said, or what the man had thought of him.

 

It was no surprise to him to hear that Devon was embarrassed when Jeff had told his father how he treated his lover's bodies. That he didn't just fuck men and force them to submit, but that he actually loved the male body. Showed it attention, and didn't ignore his partner's cocks. It honestly didn't seem like something that one should have to discuss with their parents, and honestly, Kario felt like it was better that parents didn't know everything that they did with their lovers. He also felt bad that it had come out in such a manner and made it so the blonde's father had looked at him in a disgusted manner. He could tell how much it bothered him, to have his father look at him that way and know how he acted with other men. "I'm sorry." He murmured. He truly was, though Kario had no idea how to make Devon feel better about this since there was nothing he could do to change the older man's opinion of his son and how he obviously felt towards gay men.

 

It seemed as if they could forget the topic for now though, and Devon's laugh was a great relief to hear which made him smile once more. Listening as he was told about how things had gone after the secretary. It wasn't long before they were back to his ex-wife and this made him frown. He truly did feel bad for the woman, who had not understood why Devon couldn't get it up, and why he wasn't able to have sex with her. "I know you did it to make your father happy but... it really wasn't fair to do that to her." He said his voice soft. He even flinched away a little as if he expected Devon to get mad and not want him around anymore. But it had felt necessary to say. That poor woman... she had obviously wanted something to happen between the two of them, and couldn't understand why it wasn't happening. He could only imagine how she had felt when they had tried and Devon still couldn't seem to get it up. Especially considering how easily he managed to. But... it just kind of seemed to prove his point. If a male body really was able to get Devon this hard so quickly, it was rather unfair to marry a woman who had absolutely no idea. It would have been one thing if they had been upfront with her from the start, but that had not been the case. It honestly made the way she had defended him earlier that day on the news even more surprising. Why defend someone who had obviously put you through a lot? All to hide who you really were for votes. It made no sense to him but he decided to try not to focus on that anymore either.

 

"Well, it's never to late to find out if parents will like you." Kario mused with a genuine smile. Kario really did think that his parents would like Devon, and even if they didn't he knew in the end he didn't truly care. As long as Devon was his, and the man was in his life then he didn't remotely care if anyone else liked him.

 

A pleasured moan parted his lips as he felt their groins being rubbed together, it made it impossible for him to focus on the fact that it really would suck for the man to have to watch his poll results and hope that they had not dropped more in the morning. Right now he could only focus on them, and his mind seemed to go blank of anything that wasn't the two of them and where their bodies touched. When the kiss was broken he took in a shaky breath, struggling to fill his lungs with air as with each surge of pleasure it just seemed as if his breath was knocked out of him again. It wasn't long before his pants and boxers had been removed leaving him naked on the bed as the articles of clothing were carelessly tossed aside somewhere. He didn't even care where they ended up, all that mattered was his aching member was free of their confines and that his body was once more fully bared to the blonde.

 

His warm mouth on his skin drove him crazy, and made his body feel even hotter. Feeling his tongue once more toying with his hole made a loud pleased moan escape him as his back arched. It was so easy to lose himself in the pleasure that Devon was giving him. The small sense of relief he got made it so he glanced towards Devon, watching as the older man returned to the lamp desk where he pulled out what appeared to be a full bottle of lube. Kario didn't even need to attempt to say anything before Devon was speaking, telling him not to ask why he even had it. A smirk crossed his face, "Believe me I wasn't going to ask. Though it's definitely a good thing that you do." He commented, watching as the other covered his fingers in the lube and started to apply it to his hole. It made him visibly shiver beneath the man as his hole was being opened. "I-I am definitely going to enjoy that I'm the first guy you've had sex with in your mansion." Kario barely managed to breath out as his body seemed to shudder when those fingers moved just right inside of him.

 

It was made even harder for him to focus when he felt his hot mouth on his cock and balls, driving him crazy. All to soon the stimulation came to a stop, he hungrily watched as the blonde situated into a different position before nodding towards his pants and spoke. A hungry look crossed his own face as he got up and instantly moved to do as instructed. Kario wasted no time at all in freeing Devon from his pants and boxers, his eyes shinning happily at the hard cock that was revealed to him. He was so pleased with the sight that he couldn't help but show the hard member some attention himself. Leaning down and running his tongue of the hard length. Letting himself enjoy the silky feeling of the skin and every bulge of the veins running through it. At the same time he was allowing his saliva to get the other's cock wet so that it mixed with how much lube that was used to prep him would make for an extremely easy entrance. He was desperate to feel Devon inside of him, his body openly craving it now as he groaned softly. Eyes drifting shut for just a moment before he went back to showing the other's cock attention. When he was sure that it was wet enough he sat up and leaned forward. Resting his hands on the blonde's chest as he kissed him gently, his eyes half lidded. "How would you like me?" He whispered in a rather seductive tone. His body practically trembling in anticipation.

[-Hideki-]

Smiling a little wryly he looked at the young male when he told him that what he said wasn’t directly boring but that he would either not understand it or just forget about it again in most cases. There wasn’t much helping it, Kario wasn’t interested in his job and what consumed most of Devon’s time and attention and hence was a huge part of his life and he probably wouldn’t get interested in it ever. “That’s absolutely not an indicator for it boring you.” He joked and sighed letting his fingers brush through the black strands of hair. “It’s sweet that you’re willing to listen regardless though and maybe one day we’ll find something that we’re both equally as interested in and that we can make a part of our life together.” He told the black haired.

 

Devon chuckled looking into the other’s dark eyes with a cocky grin. “To the normal people? So you aren’t a normal person?” he asked in a playful tone. “Am I normal?” he wanted to know still grinning.

 

The governor found it somewhat ‘uncool’ that he was blushing like that in front of his younger boyfriend and that he was just muffling his words. He would have liked to appear more sovereign saying this but he couldn’t even think about how he could have come off better in this situation because right after his embarrassed muffling his head was titled towards the other and he was involuntarily blushing a little more because the attractive younger man was looking right into his pink face that should have been colourless and his heart was beating so heavily that it felt as if it was about to break through his ribcage at any moment. Looking into those dark brown eyes it felt hard to breathe for him and he felt as if there were a bunch of butterflies trapped in his stomach as their lips finally locked and Ashfield wrapped his arms around the black haired even stronger letting his tongue have a wild dance with Kario’s, his face turning to a normal colour again whereas the blood was heading into another direction.

 

“Good!” he smirked. ” I’ll always say your sexy name like this then now.” The blond let him know in a playful seductive tone before he breathed into his ear again:“I’m rather hot for you again Kario Teschu!”, before he licked and slightly bit down onto the other’s jaw. He just had to make sure to remember to try and get the name right when meeting the young man’s parents since he doubted that they would be too thrilled having the older boyfriend of their son who also was the governor not even trying to pronounce their name correctly and he actually wanted to make a good impression and come off as responsible, reputable and trustworthy when introduced to them. The politician also would have to make sure to not halfly moan the name as he had done right now.

 

It sure was interesting listening to what the other man had to tell him about his childhood and how the children their behaved and interacted with each other. Devon didn’t know anything too similar from his school or his club activity and he was certain that such behaviour would have gotten someone kicked out of the club and suspended from school. Both the clubs and the schools the governor had been to had been elitist and they had been strict when it had come to their members or students behaviour. Ashfield didn’t know how often he had heard the sentence “We’re not some low class cads; we know how to behave better than that.” They even had had classes for proper behaviour.

 

“You have been lucky Kario.” He said when the other mentioned that they were only scraped and bruised after that. “You could have broken your neck falling down the stairs and then I would have never met you. And your sister could have ended up with broken fingers, so you both were lucky. “ the governor commented. “Hearing this is really strange to me. Children didn’t do something like this around here. Granted ,at an all boys private school there was your occasional fist fight, wrangling over something or wrestling but it was always shut down immediately by the teachers and staff, the only exception being our crazy sports teacher who was an ex-military.” He said and thinking about that guy he also remembered that seeing the man’s body had caused him one or the other boner when he had been in his last year of middle school, even though the guy clearly had been nuts and unpleasant to deal with.

 

“One time in elementary school this one guy, Zack, insulted my family name and my ancestors and I got angry and punched him, insulted him back and he hit me back but we only got that far before we were dragged into the headmasters office immediately. They even called our parents for this. And while Zack and I had already been alright with each other again and were swapping stickers his mother who was a well known neurosurgeon and my father got into a long arse argument and they didn’t care and just talked over both the headmaster and the teacher. In the end we got suspended for a week due to the schools zero-violence policy. My father however only said: ‘Next time someone insults the Ashfield family break their nose Devon.’ And I doubt that Zack’s mother had said anything all too different to her son in regards to him insulting our family and punching me back either. And while my father and his mother were always acting really hostile, childish and embarrassing towards each other on school celebrations that were mandatory for the parents to attempt Zack and I got along quite well.

 

 

He chuckled with one raised eyebrow hearing about the unfortunate relationship the black haired man’s sister had with doors. “Oh my, your sister seems a bit clumsy from what you’re describing at least when it comes to doors that is. If I had been her I would have avoided doors like a mortal enemy probably to this day. “ he laughed and then asked. “Are your siblings younger or older than you by the way?” he was a little curious whether Kario was the eldest, the middle or the youngest of them.

 

“Mmmh...” he thought as he had not taken different phases into account. Actually he didn’t really have many phases or his phases weren’t too different from each other. He had always wanted to be the best, he had always been a know-it-all and that he had stayed from elementary school on until he had graduated high-school and he had never had an actual rebellious phase anywhere outside of his mind. The only thing that had change had been his behaviour. In elementary school he had been arrogant, he had bragged and always demonstrated how great he was hoping to get attention by doing this.

 

All of this had stayed like this just that the insecurities and uncertainties that the middle school years had brought with them had made him become a loudmouth and ruthless to overplay that he felt insecure by displaying over exaggerated confidence when he actually had felt awkward and had wanted to sink into the ground when stuff like getting a hard-on in the showers or the locker room had happened to him and he had had to hide it or when he had suddenly developed sexual feelings to one of his close straight friends whom he hadn’t wanted to lose and then he had been unfortunate enough to get an erection when being in the pool at his parents mansion with him due to finding him physically attractive and having a lot of body contact with each other. It had been awful to him to be ignored by his former good friend after that incident, he had been ashamed enough about that already and when he had confronted him he had just said that he wasn’t comfortable with being friends with an obviously gay guy who was sexually attracted to him. What had led Devon to act even more like a jerk with a superiority complex in school and he had openly attacked and challenged his former friend then -who had been a rather shy guy - and had done stupid things like flirting with the girl who had always been at the bookstore his former friend had had a massive crush on but had been too shy to approach. Ashfield had wanted to make her fall for him even though he had never intended to date her but just done this so that his former friend would feel as hurt as he had been when he had abolished their friendship and that he would never get this girl . Middle school had been the worst to him and he had behaved the worst as well.

 

After that, in high-school, he had changed, he still had wanted to be the best at everything, had been competitive and a know-it-all but he had changed his attitude completely. He hadn’t been that arrogant anymore, had quit the bragging and instead of being a loudmouth he had tried it with charm and politeness and this way he had been more popular than ever before. He had become the students elected representative, had been the president of the debating club and had participated in quite a few projects. “.... maybe we would have gotten along well in high-school!” he suggested. “I was the student’s representative in high-school.” The man let Kario know.

 

Devon shook his head laughing. “Who would ever want to sell you and to not keep you forever.” He said with a wide smile towards the other. “I think I can understand the jealousy aspect of things. When I imagine that I would have had a sister, my mother would have definitely treated her better, she would have spoilt her, cared about her, spend time with her and probably would have smiled at her and she would have still treated me as if I didn’t exist and I am sure that would have made me hate that sister.” He imagined how it would have gone had he had a sister but his situation once again wasn’t normal because his parents weren’t the norm.

 

A melancholic smile crossed his face as the black haired was saying this.” Yes, I had way too much stuff. I didn’t even know what it all was that I owned. There were only few things I really liked and that I always played with the rest I used and then forgot about. They could have recorded a Christmas movie on my floor using it as the toy department. They also could have taken a lot of it away and given it to kids who didn’t get birthday or Christmas presents and I wouldn’t have even noticed that it had gone missing.” He explained and let out a sigh. “Not that I am proud of it but I also destroyed a lot of the stuff out of frustration. I started to play with it, then realised that a new expensive toy and still no attention and affection was not what I had actually wanted and I got mad and crushed it, or kicked it or punched it and threw it around against the wall having an outburst.” He told the younger male. “My parents never cared though. If some of the furniture or a lamp or anything got ruined by that they just bought a new one so that they didn’t have to grapple with what I had done and why I had done it. So this didn’t get me attention either.”

 

When Kario rested his head against his chest with a rather sad expression saying that he wouldn’t be surprised if his brother was still in the same bad state Ashfield knew that the other knew that most junkies in those circles stayed junkies and didn’t make it out of the crime scene, even if the other probably didn’t have it from the statistics Devon had it from. He caressed the other’s head and face gently stroking through his hair. “Let’s hope for the best and see if anything can be done for him if the worst was the case.” He said kissing the other man’s forehead.

 

His face turned serious again and his eyebrows narrowed when Kario’s smile faded away and he said that his sister was at least one kid that his parents went right with. It made him a little sad to hear this and he pressed the man closer again kissing his face. “You aren’t a failure nor are you a criminal. You have made a bad decision and ended up in a bad position but now you’re about to get back on track again and bring your life back into order and I am sure in a short while your parents will be really proud to call you their son.” The governor told him.

 

Devon vigorously shook his head. ”No! No, this is absolutely not okay. Tell me what is supposed to be okay of your own father degrading, putting down and insulting those you deeply care about and love?” he wanted to know from the other. “I am fed up with this and I won’t tolerate him doing that anymore. Insulting me is one thing having those I am with punished for being with me because my father doesn’t accept the man in my life or the people I have in my life and thinks they aren’t good enough for me is unacceptable. You are a part of the family now and he will have to get used to that idea.” He made clear and then realised something. “Only if you want to be considered a part of my family, I mean, it’s not such a great offer after all now that I think about it.” He said with a cynic laugh.

 

Hearing what his father had said to Kario made his body go tense and he really wanted to scream at his father now and tell him everything he thought about the old man. Treating the other as less than human and saying something like this was disgusting him, Kario had never done anyone harm, he was not a criminal he had just made a horribly bad life decision for himself. “Please don’t agree with him, you were never a brainless doll and never acted like a brainless doll no matter what you had to do in this brothel, you are not and at no time were like an object. I have gotten to know you in the brothel too and I wouldn’t have fallen for a brainless doll or someone who acted like one.” He made clear and it hurt him that the dark haired man was even considering that his father might have had a point. The governor knew how this felt to start and take his insults serious and to start thinking that maybe there was some truth in them and it had not been good for him as a kid and a teenager to do this at all.

 

The blond shook his head slightly. “Don’t be.” He told him. “You haven’t told my father how I have sex with you it was Jeff. If someone has to be sorry than Jeff and my father.” The governor clearly stated. “However none of them will. Jeff thinks that it has been totally justified to say this because in his opinion my father just needed to be taught a lesson for his ignorance, and teaching people a lesson and rebelling against them is always more important than how it makes ‘the pathetic governor with the daddy issues’ feel and how it exposes and embarrasses me in front of my bloody father and my father himself has never once said the words “sorry” or “I apologise” in his whole life and he will die without having said it.” He spat it out and it became clear that he was actually damn angry about both, Jeff and his father.

 

When Kario criticised his past behaviour and flinched away from him his heart skipped a beat as it seemed to him that the other was getting distance between them and was withdrawing from him.

He looked at the young man confused and seemed a little awkward at the black haired flinching away from him thinking it was because of the thing with his ex-wife he had criticised. He scratched the stubble and the skin on his cheek and he regretted having talked about this to the other cursing himself for not having kept his mouth shut about something that had definitely not been a moment of glory for him. “I know that it wasn’t quite fair, I am aware and if I wasn’t aware my mother would have made me thousand times by now.” He said no clue how his tone was coming off but he was trying to not sound off putting to the other.

 

“I absolutely haven’t planned this to go this way. Call me dumb but I would have never thought that it would turn into such a disaster. I intended to create a token family, I wanted to father an heir to our family, and a grandson for my father, I thought that even though I wasn’t sexually attracted to Mei this could have worked somehow and we could have been happy in another way as a family. And I knew that some gay men have token families so I didn’t see why I wouldn’t be able to create one too.” He started to defend himself speaking rather fast. “Well, I obviously have been wrong, especially about thinking that I would be able to father a child. At first I avoided the topic of sex with Mei as a whole and when it had become unavoidable I had to find out that there was no way I could do this even though I really genuinely tried to. She could do what she wanted, I could do what I wanted but I was so turned off, had a blockage in my brain and was at a complete loss in this situation on top of that, that I didn’t get it up at that point. Even though I masturbated to porn a few hours after that because I was a little worried and wanted to try if I was alright and everything worked perfectly fine then. I hadn’t expected that I wouldn’t be able to do this, I never had trouble getting an erection ever before.” The governor explained not sure whether he was doing himself a favour or making it worse. “After that incident I have told you about we became cold and terrible towards each other, she because she was hurt and felt cheated and I because she had said things to me that definitely crossed the red line and from there on we lived in some kind of war zone tyrannising each other.” he let him know. “I am divorced for five years now and I can tell you that I would never make such a mistake again with the knowledge I have now but didn’t have back then. I know that the idea was stupid or naive at best and I shouldn’t have married this woman well knowing that I am the gayest creature on this freaking planet.” With this he stopped defending himself; there really wasn’t much he could say in his defence anymore anyway. “It’s quite remarkable that she has been that objective and focussed on the subject matter at the discussion today though and that she was able to separate her feelings and emotions about me as a person from the actual topic, this was really professional. I would have thought that she would have used the invitation from that news channel to slander and defame the shit out of me. I apparently underestimated her, especially her personality.” He admitted and was thinking about apologising to her if he ever got the chance.

 

His golden eyes were looking into the dark brown eyes of Kario and he was smiling at him a little downed. “Would you consider being close to me again regardless of this or do I have to hug myself again now?” he asked laughing, trying to sound amused, failing terribly though because it was completely joylessly while he was hoping the other would agree to cuddle up and get close to him again.

 

 

 

Devon laughed when the other said that it was a good thing that he had the lube.” Yes, who would have thought that I would actually need this in my home ever again? Surely not me when I bought this for whatever reason I had. Maybe I wanted to pretend that it could actually happen that I needed lube again, theoretically.” Ashfield said still laughing about himself and that sexual abstinence he had forced onto himself and that had been all for nothing in the end anyway. It was ironic and it made him feel stupid for having listened to his old man once again back then.

 

The craving, hungry look which Kario gave him was hot and arousing to him and his eyes blinked up with an animalistic desire for the younger male and being looked at this way only made him more impatient and made him yearn even more badly for burying his cock inside of the man he loved.

Fortunately it didn’t take the other long to strip him off of his trousers and boxers and freeing his rock hard cock that sprung out quite happily enjoying the freedom outside of the tight trousers. The mere gaze the black haired gave his dick was making it twitch in anticipation and before he could tell the other to give it attention already he did just that and Devon growled lustily followed by a heavy breath when he felt the other’s wet tongue on his manhood. His breath gradually became heavier looking closely at the handsome man who was eagerly licking his hard member playing and intensely teasing those thick veins on it while covering his cock in salvia. Ashfield let out a slight pleasured moan and the more he got him going the more he wanted to ravage the other’s arse. His whole being was longing for pounding Kario’s rosy hole and feeling its tightness around his dick.

 

When the younger male stopped teasing his member, placed his hands on his naked chest and kissed him gently Devon messed up all the gentleness once more and shamelessly demonstrated his hunger for the other by how he returned that kiss. After the kiss broke he tried to focus on catching some air but as soon as he heard Kario asking how he wanted him he felt an electric spark running through his dick and the horny blond had nothing but sex on his mind anymore. “Lay on your back, neck stays on the pillow, spread your legs, place your feet onto the mattress and lift up your hips and your sexy arse for me.” He answered his question in a husky sexual voice firmly grabbing the other’s arse before he let him do what he had told him. Ashfield himself went on his knees and got between Kario’s legs, bend his torso backwards a little supporting his body with his left arm as he shoved his cock into that decently prepared hole of the younger male, thrusting up into it with a deep moan as his dick was sucked in by that tightness clenching around it. At first he was going a little slower as he was finding his rhythm before he got faster and a lot harder targeting and hitting the other’s prostate quite mercilessly while his right hand was getting a hold of the man’s cock stroking and jerking it at the same time he pounded into his arse like a hammer, going crazy from the pleasure that was running though him and that made thrust into him even deeper and harder.

[Sathenus]

Giving a sheepish smile in response, for a moment Kario just resigned himself to letting his head lean into the hand whose fingers were running through his hair. Allowing himself to enjoy the gentle touch instead of focusing on the fact that something he knew was extremely important to Devon wasn't even remotely interesting to him. "If it made you happy I'd listen to anything you have to say, no matter what." He admitted with a small smile. Kario wanted Devon to know he'd do it to make him happy, and that even if it wasn't necessarily something they had in common he didn't mind doing so. So he wasn't big on politics, he'd still listen for the other man's sake. Even if he wouldn't be able to fully recall much if any of the conversation at a later date. It was the thought that counts after all. "I'm sure we'll find something. It'll just take some time, that's all." He added with a larger smile.

 

Kario had absolutely no doubt that they'd find something that both of them were equally passionate about. It was just a matter of trying different things together during their free time and discovering what they enjoyed to do as a couple. A thought came to him at that point and his dark eyes sparkled as he looked deeply into the golden orbs he loved so much. "Does this mean I actually get to steal you for a camping trip though? I really do think we'd have a lot of fun." He mused, truly wanting to do so. It had been years since he'd spent time in the great outdoors, and never with anyone that he cared deeply for like Devon. It truly would be something important to him, for them to at least give it a shot. The worst thing that could happen was for him to discover that the blonde didn't like camping or wasn't good at it. It would just mean he'd have to find someone else to do so with. Maybe get a friend who he could do such things with?

 

He was drawn from his thoughts when he heard the other chuckle before he laughed himself. "Well, not the normal person you'd lecture or give a speech to." He clarified slightly. "Though I suppose no one is technically normal either considering everyone has their own definition of what is normal." He added with another laugh leaning forward to kiss the other. "Hmm... no, but I prefer you better not being normal." Kario mused with a genuine smile. Did he consider Devon normal? No, not really. But he preferred it that way. "Normal to me was most of my clients and the way they treated me. That is in no way you. So no. You're not normal by the standards that I know. But I absolutely love that you aren't." He added wanting to clarify his answer more. The last thing he wanted was for Devon to feel upset that he had said no. He wanted the blonde to truly understand that he was glad Devon wasn't normal.

 

After the rather breathtaking kiss had been broken he managed to notice that Devon's face was no longer flushed from embarrassment. It had returned to its normal color, which made him smile once more. He was glad to see that the older man was no longer embarrassed, especially considering he had loved the reaction he had gotten from his words. They truly meant a lot to him, more than he could ever try to explain.

 

The playful and seductive tone the blonde used turned him on, but not nearly as much as hearing what was said next breathed into his ear, sending a pleasant shudder through his body and making his breath hitch in his throat. A groan escaping him as his jaw was licked and bit slightly. Eyes drifting shut for a brief moment before his dark eyes moved to lock with the golden one's once more. He really did love how the other said his last name, even if it wasn't the correct way of doing so. He did know that he should at the very least try to teach him the correct way for when they were around his parents. Though his family was used to it being mispronounced he knew it would mean so much more to his parents if the man he was in a relationship with was at least actively trying to say it correctly.

 

Drawn once more from his brief thoughts he finished telling the other how things were in his neighborhood growing up. Explaining how the things he and his siblings had done were normal things that siblings did to each other in his neighborhood. He wasn't expecting Devon to say he had been lucky, that he could have broken his neck falling down the stairs. Truthfully, Kario didn't give falling down the stairs much thought. He had done so a lot as a kid, and 90% of the time it had been from his own clumsiness. "I guess I never considered it dangerous in that aspect. I mean... I've fallen down the stairs so much as a kid, at least a dozen times a year that I never really considered that I could seriously hurt myself. I was clumsy and I still kind of am, even if not as bad." Kario admitted being completely honest. He did tend to be a bit clumsy, especially when he had a lot on his mind. He tended to be more careful of his surroundings now though, but a few years of being locked up in one room without worry of such things was sure to send him back a little. He knew he'd have to be careful of the stairs in the mansion and be mindful whenever near them.

 

"Expectations for kids are different depending on their family's status after all. The kids I went to school with never really cared about much, school was a social event not really something to be taken all that seriously. We went to hang out with friends, enjoy some time away from home and to finish. Not because any of us were striving to be the best or because we wanted to know all that we could. My sister was one of few people I remember going to school with who tried really hard and was completely serious about learning. I suppose I should have taken a page out of her book there instead of messing around with friends. Even if I did finish I'll admit I kind of just slid by." It was embarrassing to admit that. He had barely made it through high school, why? Because he had been like most boys in his area, had been more interested in being with friends and joking around, enjoying being carefree and not worrying about his future. Now, he realy wished he had tried harder, that he had paid more attention. Maybe if he had, he could have avoided the whole brothel thing altogether.

 

Dark eyes locked on Devon when he told him about a time in elementary school and the fight that he and an old friend of his had gotten into. "All of that over your family name? I mean... kids I grew up with fought all the time, and over really stupid things but... why insult someone's family name to begin with? Or their ancestry?" He asked kind of curious as to why that had even been a thing. "Honestly, as a kind in elementary school I don't think any of us were even aware of our ancestry, and if we were it wasn't much. And no one cared about anyone else's family name. But... again that has a lot to do with the family's social status, right? The higher your family is in society the more people care about stuff like that?" He asked trying to understand. It was hard. He wasn't used to people judging such things, it... made no sense to him.

 

He laughed himself, "Yeah. I really hope she's grown out of it as she's gotten older. I guess clumsiness was something that ran in my family. My mom would occasionally trip over air, and like I've already mention I wasn't good with stairs." It was quite amusing for him to go back and think about all of the clumsy things that his family did. He had fallen down stairs more times than he could count, and had even walked into a wall here and there if he turned to quickly. His mother tripped over nothing more than air, and had a tendency for things to slip out of her hands occasionally. Then there was of course his sister and doors, always managing to catch her fingers in them somehow. She had even shut a door over her foot once, it had been quite bad actually. He remembered the blood and their parents having to take her to the doctor to get it checked out. It had really been the only severe incident that had happened because of their clumsiness. She also pinched her fingers in cabinet doors, and had caught her finger in the fridge door before as well. Kario truly wanted to blame his sister's bad experiences on her being to preoccupied with something else at the time to pay attention to what she was doing.

 

"Oh, I'm the middle child. My brother is three years older than me, and my sister is a year younger." Kario said a little surprised that it hadn't come up sooner. He would have thought that he had mentioned it before, but apparently, he hadn't. At the suggestion that they may have gotten along in high school he listened to what Devon had to say. Telling him about how he had been the student's representative during that time. "Maybe... though that was honestly my shy phase. Which is really the worst time to have a shy phase." Kario said with a laugh. "I was still upbeat and outgoing with people I already knew, but I had a hard time interacting with new people in high school I tended to keep to myself if they weren't a member of my group of friends beforehand. It was honestly a nightmare." He admitted. But... maybe there had been a small chance they would have become friends? It seemed as if Devon knew what he was doing at that point, so... maybe with the other's confidence he'd have warmed up to him? It didn't hurt to hope that it would be the case.

 

"That truly must have sucked. I couldn't imagine my parents buying me things I wanted just so I'd stop being a normal kid and want their attention or was being annoying. Not to mention them letting me getting away with breaking anything." Kario said thinking about how drastically different their childhoods were from each other. He had a lot of rules growing up, all of which were to keep things fair between him and his siblings. His parents had constantly struggled, barely managing to give them what they needed, there was no money to just go out and buy whatever was wanted. Not to mention, resorting to such measures just because you wanted attention and still not getting it. That... was truly sad to Kario. his parents may not have been able to give him much, but he never had to fight for their attention. Whenever he had needed it, or whenever they had time they had always given their children their undivided attention. "I can't begin to understand what it would have been like to want my parent's attention but not get it no matter what I did." He added his voice taking on a softer tone.

 

The kiss to his forehead and the soft words were encouraging. He knew that he should think positive and hope that his brother had gotten out of such a situation. If he wasn't, then he'd just do as Devon said, see if there is anything that can be done for him. The serious look that he was given and noticing the way the blonde's eyebrows narrowed made him frown. What was said didn't initially make him feel any better. He knew he had screwed up, even if being told that he was not a criminal meant he wasn't a failure. Devon said it in a way that seemed like he was so sure that was true, it made Kario truly think he was right. He was getting a chance to get his life back on track, and maybe that would be enough for his parents to be proud of him and proud that he's their son.

 

It truly was an eye-opening moment and made him feel slightly better. He may have failed them at one point, but it was not too late to turn things around and make them proud of him. But a moment later the blonde was shaking his head vigorously and was speaking again. This time about what his father had said to him. Kario for a moment couldn't meet the other's eyes, instead his gaze was locked firmly on the older man's chest as if he was being scolded like a child. "Because he isn't the only one who sees me that way... or who has said things like that to me." Kario murmured his voice so soft he wasn't sure Devon would even be able to hear him. The man's words made his brain's own rationalization for what the man's father had said and done seem stupid. Like there was no excuse for it, even if his brain kept saying that there was. Before the brothel he never would have been okay with someone speaking to him or about him in such a manner, but after... after he felt like he deserved it. Like that really was who he was, and his brain kept telling him that was so even if his heart ached and shattered.

 

He was stunned, his eyes for the first time since Devon had started speaking so passionately about this subject met the golden eyes of the other. Had he truly just heard him, right? That he was... family? Kario was sure the stunned look on his face was clearly displayed, but along with that he felt a swelling in his chest. It didn't matter that Devon may not have the best family, but it was still the other's family. To be told that he now had a place in it, if he wanted to it meant so much to him. For a moment he was speechless, unable to get so much as a single word out. After a moment though and after Devon had said that it probably wasn't such a great offer he finally managed to find his voice. "I'd love nothing more than to be part of your family, no matter how broken it may be." As he spoke he had reached up to run his fingers once more over the stubbled chin of the man he truly adored. It didn't matter that Devon's family wasn't normal, that it was broken and hard to understand. Kario wanted to be part of any family that belonged to the other, because it meant that he truly had older man. That this was all real and not just some sort of fling.

 

Of course, the way his heart had swelled and he had felt so happy by those words didn't last long when the other spoke again. This time telling him not to agree with his father that he was a brainless doll. Once more his eyes dropped to the other's chest, he felt another ache come into play and he felt his brain struggle to understand what Devon was saying. "But... that's not entirely true. Maybe with you I wasn't... but the first time you entered that room, I... I had been on auto pilot. I... I honestly just did what I did for every client unless I was answering your questions. The first time... since your questions stopped that day that I was snapped completely out of that mode... completely out of just mindlessly doing as expected was when you asked me to join you in the shower. That was the freeing moment for me. It snapped me back into reality and allowed me to act on my own accord and not just what was expected. But... after you left... auto pilot took over again. For all my other clients I am a brainless doll... someone they can force into whatever position, who mindlessly followed orders and did what was expected. For everyone but you... I was exactly what your father said I was." Kario said trying to bring to light how he really had been a brainless doll. How he wasn't just agreeing with Devon's father but with every client he had ever served.

 

"I served... everyone with just one thought on my mind... to make them happy with me... to make them want to come back and keep spending money. To prove my worth by doing whatever I was instructed, never fighting back, never speaking out of turn... never disobeying..." He murmured trailing off. "Until you came alone and challenged everything that was expected from me. You... treated me like a person and not an object I had been taught I was. You asked for my opinion and truly seemed to want to know what I had to say. You broke me out of being that doll, but... if you had never come along I'd still be there... serving like I had been before you had shown up." Kario wanted to be honest. He wanted no secrets between them, if that meant truly opening up about how he had acted, how he was seen and expected to behave in order to do that he would. Devon's father had been right, he had been a brainless doll just... not with Devon.

 

Instantly he realized him flinching away from Devon had been taken the wrong way by the older man. He listened as the blonde spoke, defending himself. In a way he felt bad, he in no way had meant to hurt Devon or make it seem like he was criticizing him. That had not been his intention at all, he had just wanted to understand it more. Aware of the tone Devon had when he looked into his eyes and the slightly downed smile on his face when he asked if he would consider being close to him again or if he'd have to hug himself. Kario's response was one without thought, his body moved instantly back against the blonde, pressing himself firmly into the other and wrapping his arms loosely around him. "If I've said it once, I've said it a thousand times. Nothing from your past will ever push me away from you... I flinched now because of what you had done but because I thought I had crossed a line and you'd be mad at me." Kario said explaining his own reaction in the hopes that Devon would feel better.

 

 

 

The lust filled sounds he managed to get out of Devon as he paid the other's hard member attention was eve more arousing to Kario. He enjoyed hearing and getting such reactions from the older man, so much so that he wanted to hear and see more of them. Though of course he had to end it all to soon, mainly because he wanted Devon to fill his ass, and not release in his mouth once more. Even if he did like receiving the blonde both ways. His body was aching for feeling the other inside of him, so bad that it wasn't something he could ignore anymore. The kiss he had given him was taken over made more of a hungry kiss.

 

When it was broken his breaths escaped in harsh pants, despite that he had still managed to ask the other in what position Devon wanted to take him. Kario listened to the instructions he was given and once his ass was released he obeyed flawlessly. Lying down on the bed, allowing his neck to remain on the pillow, spreading his legs and lifting his hips and ass up to present them to the older man. His dark eyes watched the other as Devon moved into position, and before he had much of a chance to take anything else he felt him thrusting into him. A deep pleasured moan parted his lips as his eyes fell shut. Body instantly enjoying the pleasure that he got merely from being entered. The other sliding in rather easily despite how tight he was thanks to the lube. The slow pace to being was appreciated, but he enjoyed it even more when he started to receive faster and harder thrusts making his body tremble and moans continue to escape him.

 

The harder and faster Devon thrust into him, the harder it was for him to keep his ass up and presented to the other, his knees feeling weak. The hand closing around his cock wasn't helping as his hands fisted in the sheets, and a loud gasp was drawn from him. It all felt too good, and unfortunately, he knew he wouldn't be able to handle it for very long. It was a shame when it just felt so good. That didn't stop him from trying to make it last as long as he could, even as his cock was stroked. His insides felt so warm with the friction, and he couldn't wait for them to feel even hotter when he was filled up by Devon. It was that thought and a well-placed thrust into his prostate that had him reaching his climax, stars seeming to dance in his vision for a few seconds as he tried to get ahold of himself once more.

 

Expertly he kept his muscles working and keeping himself tight and inviting to Devon. There was a very small part of him that felt kind of bad that he always seemed to get his release first, but it wasn't like he ever made the blonde wait long for his own.

[-Hideki-]

As those intense dark brown eyes looked deeply into his, with a sparkle that was filled with enthusiasm the governor got once more completely weak for the other and his golden eyes looked back at him rather enchanted by the other man who was making him melt under that gaze in that moment. ‘Damn, he is way too adorable; how can a person be that fucking cute’ he thought. Ashfield took Kario’s face between his hands and kissed his sweet lips more than just one time. “Gosh, if you look at me with such a cute expression and this excited sparkle in your eyes you can steal me to go everywhere with you. Camping, to the moon, wherever.” He let the other know with a wide smile melting away right there being looked at like this. Devon wasn’t sure if it was a good thing that this handsome young man apparently could turn him into wax in his hands with just a deep look into his golden eyes. “I’d prefer to go camping somewhere where I can still escape into a hotel if my spoilt arse is dying from the lack of luxury out there though, so that I can have an emergency bath in the whirlpool and an armchair that gives me a massage if needed.” He joked winking at the other. The blond man would definitely try and go camping with Kario, he had said so in the brothel after all, but he still found it hard to imagine himself sleeping in a tent without electricity and sanitary installations and taking a shit behind a tree.

 

Ashfield laughed in amusement, still smiling as he returned the kiss that the black haired man was giving him. “Well, I am quite glad that you’re not the normal person I give my speeches too. They also don’t have an idea who I am as a person.” He let him know his lips still in a wide grin. “I honestly never cared much for normal, other than in the statistical and the mathematical sense. I never had much love for social norms to be honest as they often if not always appear rather arbitrary and differ from place to place, hence are subjective anyway.” The governor said a little more serious even though he was still exhilarated.

 

Devon laughed wholeheartedly in amusement again as the other was saying that he wasn’t normal. He had not expected him to say he was in the first place since he knew he was a rather eccentric man as a private person. Grabbing the other’s waist he pulled him closer and kissed his cheek. “I’m glad that you love how not normal I am then. And if those men you’re talking about are your definition of a normal man, I would have felt quite insulted if you had called me normal.” He let him know half playfully half serious.

 

Raising one eyebrow he gave Kario a questioning look when the man told him that he had constantly fallen down the stairs as a kid. “Please be careful with the stairs here, there are quite many of them, and I don’t want you to fall, so at least be cautious if I am not around to catch you.” The man said. “Or maybe I’ll have to let an elevator be installed here for you.” He joked. “You never appeared clumsy to me though, you seemed to have quite good body coordination and control to me.” The blond winked and that dirty smirk of his was forming on his face thinking about their sex.

 

Speaking about falling down the stairs he remembered that he had once fallen down the stairs in his parent’s mansion as a kid and it had been incredibly painful but not as bad as the humiliation his father had caused him for falling though. However he found it quite baffling that Kario had fallen down the stairs so many times and spoke about it as if it was not a big deal and not dangerous at all. Devon had been in great pain, had ended up in the hospital in the end and it had scared him too. “I’ve fallen down the stairs once because I stumbled over my own feet. It was Thanksgiving and my grandfather and his girlfriend were visiting what didn’t happen too often because he had moved to Hawaii and I was incredibly excited and happy when they rang the doorbell and I stormed out of my room and ran through the floor because my grandfather and his girlfriend always loved me and were nice to me and when they were visiting I was the centre of their attention. I ran a little too fast and was too hectic though and had been careless and honestly I hadn’t even known that I could fly like that before but I did, all the way down. My grandfather and his girlfriend where entering the mansion and my father got mad at me right away saying that if I was dumb enough to fall down the stairs it would only be natural selection if I died breaking my neck. I just lay there because everything hurt, I was dizzy and didn’t feel able to move but he just pulled me up, placed me on the ground and then pushed me away – what made me fall on my arse again as I’ve not been able to keep the balance - with the words:’ My son doesn’t run to the door like some rotten dog, if you behave like a dog I’ll treat you like one, if you want to be treated as the heir to my family, behave and walk as such and have some dignity and pride.’ Fortunately for me my grandfather’s girlfriend had been a nurse and she asked if I was alright and cared for me right away but I didn’t tell her that I felt sick and how much my head hurt, she also scolded my father and my grandfather gave me a present and said it would make the pain go away. After that my father hated my grandfather’s Hawaiian girlfriend even more, because she wasn’t only younger than him but also had undermined his authority when she had shown concern for my well being and had called him a ‘dumb ox’ being shocked and infuriated by his behaviour while my father had wanted to punish me for being in his words ‘too stupid to walk’ and for having fallen down the stairs. Later on at the dinner table he complained that the gold the stairs were covered with were now stained by my blood. Until dinner I secretly had thrown up twice already.” The man told the black haired laughing joylessly thinking about how he had fought against crying when he had hurt himself like that fearing his father would insult him again if he cried out of pain and due to the shock he had had from flying down the stairs this way. He had hurt his rips, his stomach, his balls, his knees, his arms and his head and he had been dizzy, felt ill, had thrown up but the seven years old had not told anyone to not get humiliated by his father again, not wanting to admit the pain to someone, wanting to be tough. However his family had found out regardless because he had accidentally thrown up at the dinner table and was driven into the hospital where it had turned out that Devon, who had been seeing everything with a black frame around it, had had a concussion of his brain. The only good thing about this had been that gentle attractive young doctor, with those fawn brown eyes behind his glasses, the pale skin and the black curly hair taking care of him and he had clearly felt attracted to that man in a completely innocent romantic sense.

 

The blond certainly had realised the danger of falling down the stairs though and would have never tossed someone down the stairs, well maybe he had thought about tossing his father down the stairs a few times in his life but actually with the full risk in mind or rather because of this risk.

 

Smiling at the other when he told him about how he had not taken school all too serious and had just gone there to hang out with friends mostly and that he had not cared to learn or had never wanted to be the best. “I always wanted to be on top at everything and I can proudly say that I succeeded most of the time and had been able to beat all the rest. I also was a know-it-all. But striving to be the best was nothing too uncommon. Our whole environment had been competitive and full of rivalry from the start. There wasn’t much fooling around and the teachers wouldn’t have allowed it. Their school had a certain reputation and they wouldn’t let any student stain it by underachieving. It wasn’t necessary to kick most students butts though as we all knew that we were there to overcome the others and were learning to become the next generation of the nation’s elite and nothing less was expected from us. One high-schooler had a mental breakdown when I had been in middle school and he had attempted suicide after he had gotten a B and not an A in mathematics. Fortunately he had been stopped by one student from the chess club who had been there the right time and had immediately reacted and then screamed for help. He had thrown himself onto the guy from the side pinning him down so that he couldn’t jump in the room of the chess club where he had wanted to throw himself out of the window because it had been highest one. Turned out the guy had not been able to take the pressure and had taken medication he didn’t need just to perform better and that he had had crippling depression for years what nobody would have deemed possible especially since his father was a renowned psychologist and best-selling author specialised on depression who had just published his new book on depression in males and male suicide while his own son had had depression before his eyes for years without him realising and had then attempted to fling himself out of the window. No one had realised, not his friends, no teachers no one. Our school got negative press and the schools spokesperson had to do plenty of extra hours.” He described to the black haired how high the will and pressure had been to perform well on the students of the wealthy families in their elitist private school.

 

It didn’t surprise Devon much anymore at this point to hear that Kario apparently couldn’t imagine how people could insult and get into a fight over family names, especially knowing that the young man didn’t know much about his own ancestors. The blond man thought for a moment about how to make it sound more plausible to the other. “Yes, it certainly has something to do with a person status; actually it has everything to do with that. The children in my school all grew up with wealth and parents who somehow were influential or powerful in one field or the other. Even if they hadn’t achieved much their parents were at least rich or heirs. And between many of those families there was rivalry, opposing interests, fights, but also friendly connections, ties and business going on. And we had basically been smaller versions of our parents, many kids were even instructed to make certain ties, to not bound to the child of Mr. X for this or that reason etc. The higher the status and power of your parents the more admirers or people who tried to make friends with you to benefit from this at one point or the other you had. But at the same time it also meant that you had all the more enemies and haters as well. And now imagine in that school filled with the kids of multi-millionaires you are one of the very few children of a billionaire and from the richest family in that school on top of that, because that was me.” He tried to paint a brief picture.

 

“In addition to that there is some controversy surrounding the Ashfield family, heck, my father and the cooperation alone already spark a certain controversy. My family is rather well known and has a long history in our city. We even got a mention in my history class.” The governor said. “It was when I had been in middle-school – honestly that was the time most bullshit happened to me – and we had history class with that young history teacher that all my classmates loved because she was nice, not strict but mostly because her blouses were too tight and they drooled over her body as she was the only attractive female teacher at this school and our all boys school didn’t have many female teachers anyway. In any case shockingly for me she had nothing nice to say about my family’s history and I found that horrendous because this had nothing to do with the glorious stories my father had always told me about all of my ancestors without exception. So I got angry, accused her of lying, told what my father told me, got laughed at by some classmates and she said this was not historically accurate, so I badly insulted her and got detention for that. I was mad and found it unfair and I hated that teacher in this moment so I called my dad and told him everything. And this he definitely had taken serious, he appeared right away, got me out of detention and stormed into the headmasters office where he demanded that this teacher had to go because she was teaching lies and propaganda and was insulting our family and that if they didn’t fire this teacher he would stop investing into the school and would also find me another – rivalry- school he would then invest into. He also wanted the woman to apologise to me. Because my father was their main investor and they would have been screwed without him that teacher actually got fired immediately over this but they couldn’t bring her to apologise to me though they tried. I felt like the greatest about her getting fired for this, it was a triumph, like huge win as I had overpowered her and I learned that I was powerful enough to get everything I wanted and that I was basically indestructible and that my father even had power over the headmaster, my school and education. This feeling of being all mighty faded rather fast thought when most guys in my history class hated me a week later because there wasn’t the young lady with the fat tits teaching us anymore but an ancient man who was so ancient that one could have thought he had been there from the beginning of time and had experienced human history firsthand, all of human history. And the man not only talked as if he was from the Middle Ages, he was also strict and his methods had been outdated. He was a friend of my grandfather’s brother and to our family. He called everything, not only the part about my family, of the former teachers lessons bullocks and lies and taught the same history differently. Most of the students hated him, I wasn’t too thrilled about him either but I convinced anyone who challenged me that I found him to be an awesome teacher. Because it had been mine and my father’s fault that he was there I got the hate for it and then I knew that using power to turn the situation to my advantage could backslap badly and would come with a lot of consequences. My classmates didn’t get much happier when there was an exam and a lot of them had arranged to write what the female teacher had told them and ignore what the old man had said and all of them got an F for it. Only my friends and some neutral guys got A’s and B’s because they wrote what the old man had taught just like I did. Even though my friends were on my side, they still complained about the old geezer and the firing of that woman because they couldn’t stare at that lady’s tits anymore, so they asked me why the heck I’d ruined everything for everyone like this of a scratch on my ego.”

 

Hearing that apparently the young male’s sister and Kario himself were not the only clumsy people in his family was rather amusing and a smile formed on his lips. “That must have caused some comedic situations I suppose.” He commented looking into those dark eyes of the black haired. “But you either have been really lucky or have had some kind of special talent to not severely hurt yourself. I wouldn’t describe myself as a clumsy person but when I fell down the stairs that one time I injured myself and it generally seems that if fall or hurt myself it doesn’t go well for me at all. Maybe I am just an unlucky man in this regards.” The governor said.

 

A small chuckle was to hear when the young man told him that he had had a shy phase in high-school as he was imagining a shy Kario sitting behind some desk in their classroom wearing that elegant black school uniform with the crest of their school and that golden tie alone, shyly looking at some textbook. The image in his head was rather cute and he would have probably had a thing for him immediately back then as well and would have definitely noticed him and would have gotten curious about him. It was almost certain that he would have approached him. “It might not be a good time for a shy phase but I would have most definitely found you extremely cute and attractive like that. If you had sat in our classroom you sure would have caught my attention and I would have wanted to get to know you and would have initiated a conversation. Imagining how attractive and adorable your shyness must have been I would have probably tried to hit on you somehow as well. Being the students representative and the president of the debating club I would probably have persuaded you to attempt a meeting of the debating club after a few conversations, would have asked you to help me with something so that everyone was gone after the meeting and would have been bold and impudent enough to kiss you hoping you wouldn’t turn out straight and would have punch me into my face for that.” He played the scenario through a little further.

 

In high-school Devon had been completely secure and confident about being a gay guy whereas in middle school he hadn’t known how to act about it. Ashfield had even told his group of friends what he had hesitated about before due to the incident with the former friend of his who had thrown him away because he had found out he was gay in such an embarrassing way. Much to his surprise – back then it really had surprised him because he had thought he had been totally unsuspicious and appearing straight – his best friend had only had to say:” What a true shocker Ashfield, we would have never known hadn’t you told us.” In a sarcastic tone when he had told them he was gay. His friends had all known but they had said that they just hadn’t cared. So in the end he had only lost one friend due to being gay.

 

That sad smile reappeared on the governor’s face as Kario softly spoke to him. “Be glad that it is something you can’t imagine as this means that your parents must have actually given you attention and affection. My father just gave me an iron fist to coach me into how to be a proper heir to the family and my mother ignored me when I was a child and only started to care about me when the

damage had already been done. “ he let him know.

“One time I actually managed to get her attention though. It was negative attention but that didn’t even matter to me at this point. I had wanted to show her something I had constructed with Lego but she was reading the Vogue and didn’t even look up, she just waved with her hand that I should go away as if she wanted to chase away a fly and told me to show whatever boring thing it was to my father who would be interested in my stuff. Well, at this time my father hadn’t even been home – she hadn’t recognised that – and I was so disappointed and mad about her once again that I got the finger paint I owned as well as some scissors went through my parents bedroom into my mother’s dressing room and ruined her favourite 250000$ dress with the paint and by messing it up cutting it with the scissors, I then left the dressing room and waited. At night when my mother wanted to change into her sleeping clothes she found it and one could hear a scream as if someone had been stabbed to death and not just a dress had been destroyed. She immediately came to get me, dragged me out of my bed and down from my floor into the dressing room and hysterically screamed at me. My father, who had walked up from the living room into the dressing room to see why my mum had screamed like that stood by the dress and laughed his arse off as he found it looked hilarious and was generally amused about this. Since he laughed I looked up to him and smiled and my mother interpreted this as disrespecting her and mocking her and being proud of what I had done and she slapped my face, didn’t hurt too much and even though she was insulting me, telling me that she had never wanted me and that she had always wanted a girl because girls didn’t do things like this she was really focussed on me. Well, didn’t last long though. My father who was still grinning told her to let go of me and that she was overreacting as he found the dress looked funny and then she get upset, freaked out and fought him over this nearly the entire night yelling at him that this dress had been unique and she couldn’t just buy it again.” The blond told the young man another story about his past. “Have you never destroyed a thing when you were angry though?” he wondered finding it hard to imagine a child that had never deliberately destroyed any goods and things out of anger or frustration.

 

Deeply sighing he took the former prostitute’s face between his hands, pulled him closer so that his forehead touched the other’s, making them look at each other eye to eye. “Kario, the fact that there were even more arseholes like my father out there who treated you poorly and wrongly and who insulted you doesn’t make what he has said to you and how he has treated you any better or more right, it stays just as reprehensible. Actually that he has not been the first one to do this to you makes the whole situation worse because it just shows again that the world is full of malicious arseholes.” The governor exclaimed before stealing a quick kiss from the handsome man who in his opinion needed to learn to respect himself more again and not let people degrade him like this.

 

The golden eyes looked at Kario a little questioningly as he wasn’t quite sure whether that obviously stunned expression the other displayed was him being positively stunned that Devon found that he was family to him or a negative stunned because he thought it was presumptuous and ridiculous to think someone wanted to be considered a part of the wreckage that was the governors family, especially since he had told the other quite a lot about his childhood by now and in addition the other already had had the honour to have met his psychopath of a father in person. When the black haired who had seemed speechless for a moment found his words again Ashfield looked surprised for a moment and then said:”You were right, you’re really not a normal person Kario.” Looking at the young man with warmth in his eyes and a happy smile on his lips when he felt those beautiful fingers run over his stubbled chin enjoying the touch.

 

It didn’t take long until his smile faded away, the happiness and playfulness all gone. He looked outright gloomy, like a depressingly grey rainy afternoon. Why did hearing this hurt him? The governor couldn’t understand himself but hearing the young man admit that when he had first visited he had been treated like every other client, that the other had just functioned to get an unpleasant deed over with and to make him want to return to the brothel to spend money made him ache as if something was mercilessly punching into his lungs. Ashfield had know that, he had known that it had been this way, he had suspected that it had never been mutual attraction and desire at least not the first time they had done it but hearing this from the black haired man he had fallen in love with himself still got to him even though he didn’t want to let this get to him as it was not surprising at all.

 

Taking a deep breath running his hands over his face he pulled himself together again and tried to look less like a weeping willow. “To me this doesn’t sound like an object, to me this sounds like a protecting mechanism to be able to endure this and to even be able do something like this, to continue to function and to not be broken and torn into pieces emotionally by having to do a job like this one, getting distance between the act and your own conscious and mind, much like dissociation. A doll or someone who was mindless wouldn’t need such a protective mechanism in the first place.” He gave his theory sounding composed and neutral but his golden eyes showed a little sadness and he hoped that the other hadn’t had to dissociate himself from them having sex. The thought that Kario had needed such mechanisms to endure having sex with him, to endure having him inside made him sick to the stomach and he hoped that had not been the case. He feared that the other’s initial thought about him really had been what he had feared when he had gone there being a nervous paranoid mess in the first place now though.

 

There was a small spot of light coming back into the gloomy darkness that was the politicians face when the young man said that he had freed him from this, had awakened him from this. Taking the young male’s hand into his own, interlocking their fingers he looked into those dark eyes that looked at him with an openness and a sincerity and he appreciated that he had told him this, he didn’t want him to stop telling him what concerned him and what he had experienced in the past, he wanted him to trust him with this, with everything and to learn all about him, regardless if some thing being unpleasant or hurting to know.

 

“I am glad that I have made the decision to go against my father’s will and visit that brothel to finally have sex with another man again even though I have gotten exposed like this and now everyone knows that I love men, I don’t regret this. I would have never expected to ever go to a brothel in my entire life and much less to call this a good idea or decision but I am truly happy that I have stepped into that building because I apparently did something good by leaving a small impact on you, by showing you that not everyone is a major jerk who thinks that you are merely an object and mistreating you was an okay thing to do. I am happy that I could show and tell you that you deserve much better, that you deserve respect and to be loved and treated well. You are not and never were a brainless doll and those who think like my father, even if they are high in numbers, are wrong.” He spoke and breathlessly pressed his lips onto those of the black haired man. “I don’t want to hear you say that he was right ever again.” The governor said in a clear and certain voice kissing that spot on the other’s neck while the free hand that wasn’t interlocked with Kario’s caressed and touched the shorter male’s body, trying to express with more than just words how much he meant to him, how much he adored him.

 

There was a sense of nervousness within the blond man and his heart skipped a beat since he was not sure of the young man’s reaction and whether he would get close to him again or not so he was relieved and his heart started beating regularly again when Kario moved towards him, pressed himself up against his body in a firm way and he could feel the embrace of the other’s arms around him. He leaned into this, rested his chin on the other’s shoulder and wrapped his own arms around the shorter male almost clinging himself onto him like a drowning man onto a plank of wood when he heard what the other explained. “You might have to tell me yet another thousand times until I will be able to comprehend that you won’t throw me away if you see some not so glorious and impressive sides of me.” He said and it was unfortunately true. The powerful man who belonged to their society’s elite had indeed been quiet damaged in his actual being even though he kept up the facade of that unbreakable persona that had no weaknesses with almost everyone.

 

At the reason why the other had flinched away from him he looked at him rather questioningly. “Why would I have been mad at you for telling me your opinion? You haven’t insulted me or crossed a line. If I couldn’t handle other people’s opinions or criticism I would not be able to do what I do and I also would constantly be mad at everyone. I want you to tell me your opinion and be honest with me and I won’t get mad at you for something like that, a lot more has to happen until someone crosses the line. It’s of course true that I would be happier if I was able to impress you with everything I do and have ever done but that’s unrealistic and I know that even though I have a problem with disappointing people.” The governor assured the dark haired male.

 

 

 

 

The sight he had in this position was amazing as he had a free view over the young male’s complete body. It was more than just arousing to hear those lewed, pleasured noises the other was making, feeling his pulsating hot thing in his hand stroking it, seeing the other’s balls wiggle, while he could take in how his own dick was thrusting up into the other’s arse, being able to catch how pleasured Kario’s face looked and how his body reacted to his doings. All of this made him go crazy from his lust and he pounded into the other even more eagerly.

 

He was very aware of the young male getting closer to his climax as the dark head’s hole was grabbing onto his cock even tighter and he felt as if his dick was melting inside of his lover causing Ashfield to moan deeply and in great pleasure as that just felt too good. The man was made to feel even greater pleasure however when the young man came and erupted all over the blond’s hand while the muscle inside of the other’s arse constricted even more choking his member as he was penetrating Kario what made Devon’s vision go blurry for a moment and he growled in ecstasy feeling that he was getting close too, craving to get his release into the shorter man’s arse, speeding up another time, feelings his muscles constricting before he bucked up, hammered into him with a few thrusts again, having lost his rhythm before he unloaded filling up the other’s cute hole with his seeds.

 

Devon kept his hips up and his dick pressed into the other for a short moment before he allowed himself to collapse onto the bed, his cock slipping out of the young man’s butt still hard even though he had cum quite a lot. He was lying on the mattress like a heavy stone, all heated up and sweaty, catching his breath while mindlessly putting that cum stained right hand onto his chest staining it with Kario’s sperm as well.

 

When he had been able to catch some breath he got up and placed his head onto the pillow next to the younger one smirking dirtily into his face, wordlessly pulling the black haired male onto himself, feeling that hot sweaty skin of the other on his own heated sweaty body, feeling their cocks touch looking into those mesmerising dark brown eyes dragging him into a passionate, wild kiss letting their tongues perform a breathtaking dance while letting his hands run down the other’s back and then firmly grabbing onto the other’s butt cheeks, giving them a strong squeeze.

[Sathenus]

A truly pleased look crossed his face as his was taken between the blonde's hands before his lips were kissed. He had expected to receive just one kiss, but that certainly was not the case as he received a few. The sparkle in his eyes only seemed to get more intense when he was told that if he looked at Devon with such a cute expression and with the excited sparkle in his eyes he'd be able to steal the man to go anywhere with him. That was even more pleasing to hear than he had originally thought it would be, and he felt himself get even more excited when Devon agreed to go camping. When the older man spoke again, this time jokingly about how he'd prefer to go camping somewhere he could escape to a hotel if he was dying from the lack of luxury. "I think you'll have fun, and maybe I'll have some things planned for you to keep your mind off of the fact that you aren't spending your time in some luxury hotel." He mused with a large smile. "Besides, doesn't it sound great... just the two of us, alone, in the woods, the stars at night, nice swim in a lake and no one to interrupt." He murmured his eyes still looking just as deeply into those golden orbs he really did adore. The more he thought about a camping trip with Devon and all of the fun they could have, the more excited he felt himself get for such a trip.

 

A soft sound escaped him as his hips were grabbed and he was pulled against the other man, a kiss pressed to his cheek. "I could never see you being like those other men." Kario admitted. He was more than aware that Devon would have been rather insulted if he had said he was normal in that sense. Those men... they were all Kario had known for a while, so it was natural they had become his sense of normal. In no way whatsoever did he see the blonde remotely like them. It was definitely a good thing though, he loved that Devon wasn't like any of those men. He would never change that, and he wouldn't compare the other to those men in any way. "You're much better than any of them." He added with a smile.

 

The questioning look he received from the blonde made the younger man give the other an almost identical look. What he received was the other telling him to be careful with the stairs here, and that there were quite many of them, at least if the other man was not around to catch him. "I promise I'll be careful." He replied giving the other a small smile. At the teasing mention of having an elevator installed for him he gave the other a small pout, "Aw! But that takes away the fun of running up and down the stairs!" He complained playfully. The next mention made a smirk cross his face, and he couldn't help it at this point. "Hmm, what can I say? Gravity and I don't get along. But it definitely doesn't affect my ability to show off the great coordination with my body." He murmured, his eyes making it clear that he was glad that the other seemed to like the way he had learned to control his body. Leaning forward he pressed his lips gently against the older man's neck. "I promise to be very careful with the stairs, even if you are there to catch me, all while you can enjoy the lovely control I have of my body in a more... entertaining manner." He said softly, letting his breath wash over the other's neck as he relaxed comfortably against Devon.

 

As the blonde started to tell him a story from when he was a kid and had fallen down the stairs he felt his heart drop. That was... a terrible story. It was sad, and he felt so bad for the older man. Knowing that he had been treated in such a manner, though he was glad that his grandfather's girlfriend had checked to make sure he was okay despite what the other's father had said. Had even stood up for him. To hear that even at dinner the blonde's father had expressed his concern for the stairs more than his son was even more upsetting. He didn't like that the older man had a childhood like that, his family might not have been able to give him much, and many times could barely even provide what was needed at least he had always felt loved and cared for. "Every time I fell down the stairs, even as a teenager my father always came running. He made sure I was okay, and even if I insisted I was fine he was never happy until he was done inspecting to make sure I really hadn't hurt myself seriously." He murmured his gaze moving to the other's chest as he gently ran his fingers over the other's torso. "As a little kid I remember curling up in his lap for hours after, even after the tears stopped falling from the initial scare of falling down the stairs. He'd always carry me up them at night the day it happened because I'd be too afraid to walk back up them. The next day I was always back to normal, running up and down the stairs, laughing, playing. Even if I was sore or bruised." He admitted. "Of course, as a teen I never did that anymore, there were times depending on how bad I hurt I'd refuse to go back near them for the rest of the day, I'd sleep on the couch in the living room and my mom would bring me a pillow and blanket to make sure I was comfortable." He added after a brief pause.

 

There were times, that he'd admit he would not go back up the stairs depending on just how bad the fall had been. He may not have ever seriously injured himself, and he knew that he was lucky. But there was still a slight fear that would overtake him with each fall, depending on how bad he hurt he wouldn't go near the stairs at least for the rest of that day. Depending on how bruised he may even avoid them for longer than that. Even to this day Kario knew very much that he would still be like that.

 

There was a pleased smile that crossed his face upon hearing that Devon had always wanted to be the best and was able to proudly say he had succeeded most of the time. It made Kario happy to know that Devon had succeeded in what he had wanted, even if he couldn't relate. Having never wanted to be the best, as a teen and even as a kid he was okay with just getting by. He remembered his teachers telling his parents he had potential if he would just apply himself, and how he had always refused to do so. Looking back on it, he realized that if he had there was a chance he could have avoided the brothel situation entirely. But... did he want to? Not ending up at the brothel may have made it so he would have never met Devon, and it was not worth it. Kario wouldn't change anything if it meant there was a chance he may not end up right here, in the older man's arms. He was stunned, however, to hear about one of the students at the blonde's school, how a simple B grade over an A had made him snap and try to commit suicide. But hearing that the student had suffered from depression made things come into a new light. He felt his heart go out for someone he didn't even know, and an event that had happened years ago. Still, to think that such pressure could cause such things was ridiculous. Was that not a clear enough sign that things needed to change? That much pressure on anyone, especially kids and teens was not good for them.

 

Granted... Devon did seem to turn out alright. But he knew there was more behind it. The blonde had as he admitted always strived to be the best, such pressure would only have encouraged him, instead of crippling him. Still, Kario couldn't help but feel it was not healthy to be put under such pressure at such an early age, even in high school. Now it came time for the older man to try to explain to him the importance of family names and how someone could get into a fight over what he felt was nonsense. Listening he tried his best to see this from Devon's point of view, especially at the age the other had been at the time. But... it was still to ridiculous to him. Since he didn't know much if anything about his own ancestors he figure that was probably one of very many reasons why he just couldn't relate, couldn't accept that things like that actually happened. Even hearing about the man's history teacher and what she had said about his ancestry, then the detention for standing up for his family and the way his father had reacted getting the woman fired was confusing. He was sure the look on his face made his confusion clear to Devon as well. It wasn't that he wanted the other to feel like he didn't think such things mattered but... he just couldn't relate. He couldn't find any reason to react in such a manner, surely any family mentioned in history had its controversy. Didn't most people only focus on the bad anyway? As long as the family knew the truth than who cared what anyone else thought? Apparently... many rich and powerful families cared.

 

"I... suppose for someone of power it would make sense..." He murmured trying to make it seem like the man had been able to help him understand but... he just couldn't. "I'm sorry..." He finally murmured with a sigh, "I mean... for a family like yours I guess I can see why you'd fight over it but... it still doesn't really make sense to me. As long as you know the truth then why does it matter what anyone else thinks or says?" This was not going to be an easy thing for Kario to understand, and there was a very good chance that he never would truly understand it. More of he'd just nod and agree in order to make it seem like he did so as to make the older man feel like he understood why it had been important and worth a fight over. Or had it been worth a fight over?

 

"I wouldn't say you are unlucky in that sense, you're like everyone else. You fell and got hurt, and you've hurt yourself like many other people." Kario commented. "I guess I just have been lucky, that and after the first few times I fell as a kid I learned how to at the very least keep myself from hitting my head. That didn't mean I didn't bruise ribs, hurt my back, or even an arm or a leg. It was just never really serious." He replied with a shrug. As a kid he had learned quickly how to protect his head when he fell, that did not protect his poor back or ribs though. He could remember many times that he had bruises all along his back or torso from falling down the stairs. Even his legs and arms, though they weren't nearly as bad most of the time. "Let's just hope that luck continues. I really wouldn't want to end up seriously hurt falling down some stairs." He added after a moment of thought. After all, the flights of stairs in the mansion were larger than those in the house he had grown up with, there was more of them to fall down, and they were harder than the wooden stairs he had fallen down as a child. So, the chances of him actually getting seriously hurt were certainly higher. It made him even more aware that he would have to be really careful.

 

Hearing that despite it not being a good time for a shy phase that Devon still would have found him extremely cute and attractive that way was pleasing to hear. I actually made him feel better than he expected and truly did make him happy. Especially considering how his high school years had gone because of being shy. "That would be something I'd definitely have to see. Though I could certainly see myself being quite pleased to have such a handsome class mate interested in me." He admitted with a genuine smile. He really would have been, his sexuality in his opinion had never really been a secret. Even if he didn't outright look at other guys. But he could truly have seen himself enjoy school more if he had Devon by his side and could have seen himself actually end up dating him. Not to mention it really was a cute scenario that had been described to him, he really would have liked to see how it would have played out if they had gone to the same school and been in the same grade as the other man.

 

He really was glad that he had his parent's attention and affection growing up. It had been something he wouldn't trade for the world, including money. His family, including his brother who had traveled down the wrong path were far too important to him. They may not have been the best, and they had more downs than they did ups, they were still his family. That would never change, and he would never want it to. The story he was told next he couldn't help but find amusing, mainly that he had gone to such lengths in order to get even the slightest attention from his mother. It was sad to think he had to resort to such measures, but he couldn't help but laugh. "I have, just not my parents' things. It was always one of my siblings' things. Though they had broken some of our parent's stuff before. They always claimed it was an accident, though probably only 25% of the time it was an actual accident." He admitted. It was common for kids to break other people's stuff, especially on purpose and he had nothing wrong with admitting he was one of them. He would say he had never deliberately broken something of his parent's though.

 

Kario had no choice but to look Devon in the eyes, with his face captured between the older man's and their foreheads pressed together. He knew that Devon was doing so on purpose as the other began to speak. He wanted to argue, and he wanted to sigh. But he knew in the end the blonde was right, it didn't make what his father had said any better. Nor did it diminish the fact that he had treated him poorly, even if other men did the same to him. There was a part of him that knew, no matter what he would always have all of those men's opinions of him in the back of his mind. Reminding him what men had thought of him for years. His new freedom would not change what had been said to him, it would not change how he knows others see him. It would be hard to learn and to teach himself that no one had the right to treat him that way.

 

The quick kiss he was given helped ease him a little, it made him feel at least a little bit better. The questioning look he received when he had given the other his own stunned look made him realize that Devon didn't know if his reaction was good or bad. When he did finally find his voice and speak telling the blonde his true feelings towards it he was met with a surprised look and for a moment there was silence. When the older man spoke though he could see the warmth and happiness on his face. He gave the other his own large smile when he spoke and laughed softly, "Definitely not. But I stand by my words. I don't care how broken your family is, nothing anyone said could ever make me not want to be part of it. Because it's your family." He murmured. It was the truth, and he didn't care that it really did show he wasn't normal. Despite Devon's father and the way he had talked to him, treated him, and despite the way he had been treated as a kid, Kario would be more than happy to be able to call them family, because it was Devon's family. That was what was important to him, the blonde lying in bed with him right now. In the end, he didn't care if the older man's father ever got used to the idea of him being family now or could ever accept him being with his son. As long as he had Devon, and the other man wanted him, that would be all that truly mattered.

 

 

 

The change though, that gloomy look that crossed Devon's face when he had explained how in the beginning he really had treated him like any other client hurt Kario to see. He had in no way wanted to hurt the blonde or make him feel like he had not been important to him. That really had not been his intention. The way the man spoke and how he ran his hands over his own face made him frown as well. His eyes left the older man's face as he tried to accept what Devon was telling him. Maybe that was how the other saw it, as a coping mechanism for everything he had gone through, a way of survival but Kario would continue to see it along the lines of being a living doll. He may have not been completely brainless, but he never argued. He always did as his clients wanted no matter what. Because it had been required of him. Sighing he didn't speak himself, there was no reason for him to comment on it anymore.

 

It wasn't until he saw a spark of light start to come back into the blonde's face that he brought his gaze fully back to the other man. Their eyes locked, and he felt Devon take his hand, interlocking their fingers. Hearing that the other man was glad he had gone against his father and gone to the brothel made him happy. Because it meant that he was glad he had met him. Being told that the older man never wanted to hear him say his father had been right again made Kario feel like he was being scolded. But he didn't let it upset him because he knew that Devon just wanted what was best for him. If the other wanted him to never agree with his father again it was for a reason. Whatever that reason was wasn't clear with Kario at the moment. Especially because he knew even if he never said it out loud, there were good chances anything negative his father said to him Kario would secretly agree. The kiss to his neck, and free hand on his body made him moan softly despite his best attempt to keep it in. He just couldn't even simple touches like that made him body ache. It definitely made him happy though, knowing that Devon cared a lot about him.

 

The arms wrapping around him and chin on his shoulder made him smile slightly. He could even get used to being in the other's arms like this. When he heard him start to speak, Kario listened, hearing that he may have to tell the other another thousand times until he was able to comprehend it. "I'll tell you however many times you need to hear it. I love you, and nothing from your past will ever push me away." He said, his voice made it clear it was a promise. Reaching up he once more ran a hand through the blonde's soft strands, loving the feeling of the other's soft hair all while acting in a soothing manner.

 

Again, Devon managed to surprise him, asking him why he would be mad that he had shared his opinions. "I-It's a bad habit..." He murmured out feeling suddenly embarrassed. His reaction had been fear, but it had also been out of habit. Had he ever shared his opinions to anyone before they surely would have acted out with anger. It had been this fear that had made him flinch away, it had been this previous experience that had made him scared enough to put distance between them. It was hard for him to accept that Devon not only wanted to hear his opinions but would not get angry for them. In the brothel giving his opinion without being asked for it always ended in pain, giving his opinion even when asked for it yet not being what the client wanted would end in the same manner. To think that he could give his opinion now, without fear of being somehow punished for it and without angering Devon wouldn't be entirely easy to accept. But he was working on it. He had after all shared previous opinions with the man, and some had not been quite what the other had wanted. Those instances should have reminded him that Devon would not hurt him, especially not for sharing his own thoughts.

 

So he gave the older man a small nod, knowing that he was right. If it made Devon happy that he was sharing his thoughts and opinions as well then he would continue to do so. If for no other reason that make the older man happy.

 

 

 

It really was an intense feeling, the hand wrapped around his hard and aching cock, and the blonde's hard member thrusting up into him. The accuracy of each thrust seemed to be to perfect, each one sending a large wave a pleasure surging through his body. Practically drowning in it. Kario felt like it was a miracle he had not reached his climax sooner. Especially with the pace that had been set, there seemed to be absolutely no break between the thrusts slamming into him and yet he loved every second. Even after his own release, Kario wanted nothing more than for it to never end.

 

Of course, he knew that was not possible. The way his hole clenched around the thick member inside of him made him moan in both pleasure and excitement. How could his body not get excited feeling the other's length even more intensely now? So it was no surprise that his body seemed to react in intense pleasure despite having just had his own release. A shudder once more running down his spine, and gasp being torn from his throat. The thrusts speeding up please Kario even more, he wanted more. Desperately wanted to feel Devon releasing inside of him, and just as that thought crossed his mind he got exactly what he wanted. The warmth that spread in his insides made him moan again, loving the feeling of being filled by the older man in a way he had never loved such a feeling before. No other man had ever made him so happy to be filled.

 

The feeling of the other's hips pressed up into him, keeping the older man buried into him for a few moments after his release just made a pleased look escape him. It also made him want to go again. It didn't matter that Devon had just reached his own climax, Kario's body was already more than willing to accept more. Of course he knew he had to take into account that the other man may not be up for such a thing, or able to go again so soon. That didn't mean his own body wasn't going to happily react and become desperate anyway. Once Devon slipped out of him, Kario allowed his body to lower to the bed, relaxing completely. His legs feeling weak, but his body still thrumming with pleasure.

 

The head resting on the pillow beside him made him turn his own gaze to meet the other's. His breaths were still a bit labored, but they were slowing down now as he was wordlessly pulled against onto the older man. Their sweaty bodies being pressed against each other. The young man moaned happily into the passionate kiss, feeling the other's hands firmly grab his butt and squeezing strongly. He groaned, truly enjoying how close they were, and the kiss they shared. Unfortunately, he had to break the kiss in order to catch his breath. He took in a deep shaky breath when it was broken, his dark eyes staring lovingly down into those golden ones.

 

"Damn do I love you..." He murmured with a smile. It already seemed as if the other knew his body far too well, he could never seem to last long when they had sex, always being brought to an amazing climax. Not to mention the kisses that they shared. Even spending time with Devon in an innocent manner seemed to get him excited, even though he knew it really shouldn't. Dipping his head down he kissed the other once more quickly. Running his hands over the bare chest beneath him, "You're the best lover I could ever ask for." He whispered onto the other's lips giving him a genuine smile. This all still seemed dreamlike, as if he was going to wake up at any moment and be back at the brothel.

[-Hideki-]

His eyes blinked up and there was a golden shine in them when Kario described camping with him as some kind of paradise. It really did sound good and tempting to be completely alone with the younger male away from civilisation where no one would disturb them and they could do whatever they pleased. Of course Devon’s mind wasn’t thinking about swimming in a literal sense and he was actually imagining them having sex in the water or somewhere in the grass under the starlit sky. The governor let his hand run over the young male’s chest and stared into those sparkling eyes kissing the man’s forehead. “It indeed sounds amazing.” He breathed into the other’s ear turned on by his own thoughts and the imagery in his head. He knew he should make this out of something as innocent as swimming together but he couldn’t help himself. “The thought of being alone in the wilderness with you and that we could do whatever we wanted is rather tempting to say the least. I have never done it outside actually.” Ashfield said kissing and licking behind the black haired man’s ear, asking himself how it felt to have the wind brush against his hot erect dick.

 

A smile formed on the blond man’s lips when he was told that he wasn’t remotely like those other clients of Kario and that he was better than all of them. This was something he really liked to hear, he loved it when someone said that he was better than others and special in a sense.

 

After he had teased his attractive lover about the stairs in the mansion he was teased back in a rather pleasing way. He felt the young man’s lips kissing his neck every so softly but it made a spark run through his body and he definitely wouldn’t have minded more pressure from the other’s lips and tongue on his neck. Ashfield let out a pleased growl and he could feel his dick twitch in his trousers when the other was telling him that he would not only be careful with the stairs but that he was free to enjoy the control the other man had over his body in a more entertaining manner and Kario’s breath was brushing over and tickling the spot on his neck he had just kissed before at the same time. “Sounds perfect! My dick is all for this as well.” The blond whispered into the other’s ear sounding somewhat horny now nodding into the direction of his cock.

 

There was a smile forming on his lips but there was melancholy and some kind of longing shining in his eyes as if he was watching a movie that pictured an ideal world that was unrealistic and not reachable for him when Kario was telling him about his father and how the man had cared and comforted him when he had fallen down the stairs. This was something Devon could have only dreamed of and something he had never gotten and would never get. The way the younger man was running his finger over his torso was soothing in a sense and he felt happy for the man he loved but at the same time he felt sad because he had never had loving parents. “Your father really sounds like a good dad; he has really cared for you and loved you.” Ashfield said and smiled at the black haired man. “I mean how could anyone not love you, you are a loveable person who deserves all the best.” The governor stated and then his smile got overtaken by that sadness he felt. “My father would have never let me curl up in his lap or hug him or touch him in anyway. The only touches I received as a child were collegial pats or punches onto my shoulder and only when I have achieved something or won something that made him proud, such as shooting more animals than my grandpa and him combined or winning at chess, show jumping or tennis. If I wanted him to acknowledge me I had to be the best at something.” He told Kario. “He obviously also never comforted me. He would have never gotten near me if I cried he would have only insulted and punished me for it as he had done the only time I had cried.”Devon laughed but it was a completely helpless laugh to overplay how much that hurt. “When I hurt myself or I felt.....” he wanted to say sad and lonely but shame for even having those feelings kept him from it. “I had a gigantic teddy bear that I had seen in a store and wanted to have so my dad had bought it for me so that I would shut it and sometimes I hugged it and I put its arms around myself so that it felt as if it hugged me back.” He told him but he couldn’t really look Kario in the eyes and turned his head away. His face looked sad, his lips were twitching and there was a huge lump in his throat and it felt as if something was pressing onto his lungs. “Quite pathetic isn’t it!” He muffled and felt even more pathetic thinking that he had kept this teddy bear and had it sit in one of the rooms in the mansion.

 

The governor could clearly see that he apparently had only confused the younger man some more and that the other struggled to understand why keeping the name of the own family clean was that important.

He nodded when the other claimed that it shouldn’t make a difference what anyone said about a family if the members of the family knew the truth and Devon smiled softly but it wasn’t quite as simple.

“In an emotional sense you’re right, this shouldn’t bug us.” He said. “My reaction as a child was mostly caused by hurt pride. I was raised to take pride in my family and my heritage. It’s comparable to, let’s say patriotism. You take so much pride in your nation and identify so strongly with and over your nation that when someone talks bad or insults your nation it is the same for you as if they are personally insulting you. And that was the same I felt as a child. I felt attacked and insulted by that teacher’s claims about my family and I got mad and counter attacked.” The man explained his behaviour in school. “However this is not why keeping up a good reputation and keeping your family name clean is that important. I can name you a concrete example, when the scandal about my ancestors was taking place our cooperation was losing business partners and orders as well as costumers and with those we were losing money and weren’t making as much profit as we could. Getting defamed or your name publically pulled through the dirt can ruin a lot for businesses. We were powerful and influential enough to cope with it and were too big of a player for businesses who wanted to come forward to ignore us and not make business with us, so we survived it without having taken any damage but the time of going through that scandal was rather rough.” Ashfield ended thinking that this was something Kario would understand since no company or cooperation wanted to lose profit and having a bad reputation would scare away potential business partners and customers.

 

A smirk crossed Devon’s face when he heard Kario say that he would have been pleased by having a handsome class mate such as him interested in him back in school. “I would have certainly made my interest quite clear and I would have tried to steal as much time from you to spend together as possible.” He told him and thinking about it he liked that idea of having gone into the same class as the younger male more and more. It would have been nice to develop feelings for someone and have those feelings returned back in high school and he could totally imagine himself crushing on the black haired in the past just as he had crushed on him and had fallen for him now as a middle aged man if he had gone to his school. “You said you didn’t date during your high-school time, did you go to prom with someone? And if so, did you go with a girl or a boy?” he was interested. “My school was an all boys school hence half of the people at prom were from outside the school, female guests the guys had brought with them and danced with. I had no guest. My best friend said we could hang out but I knew he actually wanted to bring his girlfriend so I said he should bring her. I ended up sitting in a corner drinking punch that was adulterated with alcohol together with some guys who didn’t have a girlfriend and had had no one to ask. We basically just grumbled and when we were drunk we started to make fun of the girls some of the guys had invited as guests what wasn’t really nice of us but it wasn’t all too eventful or fun for us to sit around having no date and we had had a lot of that punch on top of that.” The man said quite curious whether prom had been better for Kario in his school. “If you had been at my school at the same time we could have gone together.” He said. “We probably would have had a lot of fun and it would have prevented me from accidentally making my best friend’s girlfriend cry and dramatically storm away from the party. He was quite mad at me for this as he had planned on getting laid later on but then had to deal with my drunken arse instead as I sleep over at his place so that my father wouldn’t figure out that I was completely wasted.”

 

“You’re the sweetest!” Devon told Kario, his golden eyes looking deep into those brown ones when the young man told him that no matter what his family was, he loved to be a part of it because it was his family. The governor kissed the young male’s throat down to his collar bones and wrapped one of his legs over the other pressing him even closer onto his body. “If you’re part of my family it makes my family a whole lot better, better than it has ever been.” The blond said.

 

When Kario once again promised to him that he loved him and that nothing from his past could ever change that while running his fingers through his blond hair in such a gentle, soothing manner he smiled and he leaned into the touch he was given. His eyes widened in surprise at the young man stating that flinching away and thinking that another person would get mad for disagreeing with them or having another opinion was a habit of his and the golden eyes looked rather confused. This was something he couldn’t really understand. “A habit? How does something like that become a habit?” he asked not getting it.

 

 

 

 

Devon’s body was still on fire and it didn’t seem to die down, he wanted more of their touches and the other’s body, he wanted to be inside of him again. His breathe was hot and shaky when their lips parted and his eyes glared lustily and still hungrily into the young male’s eyes who didn’t look as if he had had enough just yet either. When Kario murmured that he loved him in such a manner it only made him go crazier for the other. “You can’t even imagine how damn much I love you as well.” His husky voice sounded and he kissed the other’s body in quite a lewd greedy way.

 

His golden eyes shone and there was a completely satisfied smirk forming on his lips together with a kind of triumph when Kario said that he was the best lover he could ask for. The blond governor had wanted to hear that from the start. The man had wanted to become the best man the other had ever had, to be the best at sex and the only one the young man longed for and now the black haired had said that he was just that to him.

“I want to show you my qualities as a lover some more.” He made clear and his lips dragged Kario into another deep and intense kiss while one of his hands was playing with his nipples. “I am still hot for you, I want to take you again and fill your hole up completely. Can’t you feel my still hard and burning cock pressed against you? It’s longing to be inside of you again.” he breathed into the young male’s ear his voice sounding incredibly lewd and horny. “And we also still have to find out how much of my cum your hole can take. How should we do it next?” he asked. “I have one room in my mansion that is covered with mirrors. I could fuck you from behind and you could watch me pounding you while I could look into your handsome face I love that much while it’s torn in pleasure. How does that sound to you?” he suggested.

[Sathenus]

Humming softy at the other's words breathed into his ear, he was glad that Devon liked the sound of it. Even if the way he had said so sparked something deep within Kario. He was pretty sure that he knew where the older man's mind had gone at the idea of them being completely alone without interruption. It was confirmed a moment later which only made his smile turn into a smirk. "Neither have I... though it definitely sounds appealing." He replied thinking about it himself now that the thought was put into his mind. His own thoughts hadn't been completely innocent, though he hadn't quiet considered just what they would be able to do alone in the woods. The thoughts that idea brought to the front of his mind were actually quite appealing. Previously that wouldn't really have been something to ever cross his mind, but he liked the idea. Trailing his hand over the older man's chest as he let the ideas rove through his mind.

 

The pleased growl he got out of the blonde after pressing his lips gently to the older man's lips made him smile. His lips still just a breaths width away from Devon's neck, making it rather easy for him to press his lips back to the other's neck. An amused look crossed his face when Devon spoke, the words whispered into his ear sent a wave of pleasure through his own body. He could also clearly hear the arousal in the other's voice which only made the matter worse. Reaching down he allowed his hand to teasingly run over the older man's clothes cock, allowing himself the chance to admire the other's obvious arousal. "I can tell... just means I will have plenty of chances to practice." He murmured before he pressed his lips back to the other's neck, a little more firmly this time. He loved how easy it was for him to arouse the blonde. Kario truly just enjoyed the fact that he could get such an easy and honest reaction out of anyone.

 

A curious and yet somewhat concerned look crossed his face as he watched Devon, listening as the older man told him that his father sounded like a good dad. Kario knew he was lucky to have such caring parents, knowing from an early age not everyone did. But... he felt bad when it came to how he was treated by his own parents compared to the childhood Devon had. If one could even call what the blonde had experienced a childhood. It seemed like the older man was denied an actual childhood, something that only bothered Kario more. "That is really sad..." He replied feeling even more terrible. To think that Devon had to find comfort and love from a giant teddy bear was terrible. That was something the blonde's parents should have been there to offer. "I wouldn't call it pathetic, but it's terrible that neither of your parents could offer you something as simple as a hug or a caring touch." Kario replied not remotely feeling like that made Devon pathetic in any way. As a child the blonde had done what he needed to feel comfort and like someone cared, even if it was from an inanimate object.

 

Leaning up he pressed his lips gently against Devon's, "I don't blame you for finding comfort in a teddy bear. It's kind of cute that you would hug a giant teddy bear actually. I just... wish that you had someone else you could have gone to as a kid and not have to rely on the bear to provide that." Kario said being completely honest with the older man. It was a cute thing to think about, a younger Devon hugging a giant teddy bear. At least now he could shower the older man with love, even if what he could give the blonde would never make up for what he had missed as a kid. Kario didn't want to be in any form a parental figure after all, but he was sure he could at least make things nice for the other. Shower him with attention when he was home, and make sure that Devon could come home and truly relax.

 

"Oh, that makes sense." He replied when Devon explained why such things about a family name were important. This way of explaining it was much easier for him to follow, and truly did make much more sense to him. Especially when he mentioned about business, after living within the brothel for the past few years he had gotten to know first hand how important business was. If the brothel stopped making money, it would not have been good for any of them "working" within it. Still, he couldn't say such a thing would have bothered him as a kid, but at least he could understand it better now and could understand why it had affected him in such a manner when he was in school. Honestly, he could understand why it would affect him even to this day.

 

"That probably would have been a much better way to spend my time." Kario admitted with a large smile. It really would have been better for him to keep himself busy with Devon while in school versus how he normally spent it. "Nope. I didn't go to prom, honestly I never attended school dances. Didn't go with dates, or friends. I just spent my nights at home." Kario admitted with a small shrug. He really had never gone to his high school prom, it had not been anything to interest him. Listening to Devon's experience with his school's prom made him give the other a slightly curious look. "So you an alcohol don't mix well do you?" He asked realizing that this was the second time the blonde had told him about when alcohol had made him do something silly like that. He couldn't help how that made him smile though. Kario was sure that if they had gone to school at the same time and the same school that he would have been much more interested in going to prom. Especially if he had such a handsome guy that wanted to take him to prom. "If it was you asking me, I'd be all to happy to go. But as far as my school went I was better off skipping it."

 

When he was asked how such a reaction had become a habit it made him hesitate for a moment. Kario knew without a doubt that his answer would only upset Devon, maybe even anger him again. All things that he really didn't want to do. Sighing though he knew it was best to just be honest. "Years of... correction I guess..." He said trailing off for a moment. Was that even a good way to put it? That's how it had been described to him after the first few times. He had of course gotten snappy at one point which only ended up in being "corrected" again. So... it really was just years of being corrected in a sense. Even if it wasn't really the right way to correct someone but it got the desired results. Disagreeing with people, expressing his opinion all of them had been ingrained in him as something bad. Something he wasn't supposed to do.

 

"I'm sorry." He found himself apologizing after some silence. Was this even something he was supposed to apologize for anymore? He didn't know, it was going to be hard for him to change the behavior he had been taught while there. It would be hard to break what had literally become habit for him. Living within the brothel's walls for as long as he did really had an impact on him, and his personality. Things that were not normally him had been so deeply ingrained into him, that it was almost impossible for him to know what was actually him and what he had been in a sense trained to do. Trained to think a certain way, act a certain way. Though a lot of what he showed Devon felt like himself, he couldn't say for sure if it really was. It was confusing, and the more he tried to figure it out the more his head began to hurt.

 

 

The lusty look he was met with when their kiss broke only made him want to feel Devon inside of him again even more. He really wasn't sated yet, his body still wanted more, and it was pleasant to know that the blonde felt the same way. The way the other kissed his body only seemed to ignite his nerves even more, a deep pleasured moan parting his lips as his eyes drifted shut for a moment. Allowing his body to fully enjoy the feeling of Devon's lips on his body, making him feel heated once more.

 

The deep and intense kiss he was dragged into made him moan again. Feeling the other's hand playing with his nipples again and driving him crazy. When the kiss was broken he pulled in a shaky breath. "Y-yes..." He groaned. Kario was very much aware of the older man's hard cock pressed against him, and he definitely liked the idea of the other inside of him and filling him completely. The thought alone was enough to get him going again, and he wanted nothing more than for that to happen. A soft blush colored his face at the mention once more of them needing to see how much of the blonde's cum his hole could take. A surge of pleasure shot down his spine at the thought alone, his mind remembering when the other had cum inside of him twice. How full he had felt then, and it made him truly curious just how much his body was able to handle. It had never been tested before, but knowing that Devon was just as interested in finding out made the idea even more pleasing.

 

At the question of how they should do it next he didn't reply not truly sure himself. He didn't have to wait long before Devon was speaking again though, telling him about a room that apparently was covered with mirrors. The image that was planted in his mind as the older man continued to speak really made his body long to have the blonde inside of him again. He wasn't sure how long he was going to be able to wait for them to be connected in such a manner again. That and the idea of being fucked in front of mirrors allowing them both to see everything fully really did sound like something from a wet dream. "Sounds hot as hell..." He murmured, his voice was filled with his new found lust. He really wasn't going to be able to hold out for very long.

 

"Let's do that... quickly..." He murmured his lips just a breaths width from the other's. He really was all for it, though there was that part in the back of his mind that was curious as to why Devon even had a room filled with mirrors. That question would have to wait for another time though, right now he had more pressing matters on his mind. His growing arousal being the main focus of his mind right now.

[-Hideki-]

Seeing the smirk on Kario’s face made the governor grin widely and dirtily and he liked to hear that the thought had something appealing to the young male too. “I know I shouldn’t think about something like that when it is about something as innocent as camping and I genuinely want to experience a lot of other things with you than just having sex but imagining us doing it in the water near a waterfall, the waves dancing around our naked bodies or feeling the grass and the ground of the forest, the wind brushing against our throbbing cocks while we fuck in the wilderness like some beasts is way too tempting. You are way too tempting!” The man said and the more detailed his little fantasy got the more it turned him on.

 

It wasn’t surprising that it didn’t take much to arouse him further when he had already been that turned on by what he had visualised on his mind before. That combined with the black haired man he was that attracted to and absolutely weak for kissing his neck and making some more hot images run through his head with his words made his blood run downstairs and got his dick to get hard. When the young man spoke again while teasing and rubbing against his trapped dick he exhaled in a hearable way and felt his temperature and heartbeat slowly rising. Listening to the words the other said and then feeling his lips back on his neck, this time in a more firm and forward way he automatically leaned his head to the side a little so that the other had an easier time kissing him there and he could enjoy the touches of the young male’s lips on his skin some more.”You really drive me crazy; when I am with you I already get hard from imagination and some well placed kisses of your delicious lips. You will never have to fear that I won’t get it up when with you, my cock loves you way too much for that.” Ashfield said in a playful voice rather impressed by how easy it seemed to be for the other to arouse him in that moment.

 

He couldn’t explain himself why he was feeling this massive amount of sadness and could even feel the cold and ache from back then remembering how he had felt when he had pressed himself onto that plushy cuddling pet, had buried his face into it and had screamed into it to make the ache go away and just wanting to feel loved. As soon as the younger man leaned over and could see his face he wanted to turn it away from him again as he didn’t think that the sadness and the vulnerability displayed on it was anywhere near attractive and he didn’t want the other to see it. But before he could hide it again he could feel those warm and soft lips pressed onto his and it was able to numb the ache from back then that he was feeling again down.

 

Devon sighed when he heard what the other had to say, saying he found that cute but finding it sad that he had to rely on a teddy bear for some touch and comfort. “I wish I hadn’t had to as well. I think I would have turned out better if my parents could have brought themselves to loving me. Even though my father thinks that his methods were right and him not showing me any affection had prevented me from becoming a weakling because apparently I shouldn’t even have felt the need for this. That in other words was something he had said to me back then when I wanted to hug him and I believed this until I saw that those other boys in my kindergarten got cared for by their parents. It made me mad and jealous of those other boys who got loved by their parents sometimes because I wanted to have that too. My grandfather, his girlfriend and Clarence weren’t completely cold to me though. My grandfather’s girlfriend even cuddled me and complimented me and told me that I would become a gentleman who would make a young lady happy one day. The problem was they weren’t around much at all though, but when they were they treated me well. I also remember that around six years of age I once asked Clarence if he could be my father because I would rather want him as my dad than my actual father, in the presence of my actual father.” The blond told Kario. “Honestly, even that teddy bear was a better father than my actual father.” His sadness now turned into anger about his old man again.

 

When the other admitted that spending time with him in high school would have been much better than how he had actually spend it the governor got curious. “And how did you usually spend your time back then?” he asked with a cocky smile. It surprised him to hear that the younger male didn’t attend the prom in his school. “Why ?” he asked and then added another question:” Did your parents just allow you to stay at home like this? My father would never have allowed me to not participate, even if I hadn’t been the student’s representative and as such had been sitting in the committee that organised and planned prom night. So I was really involved in it and couldn’t have stayed away even if I had wanted to or my father would have allowed it. My father wouldn’t have though. He even wanted me to have a date because: ‘The heir of the Ashfield family can’t go without a date that would be an embarrassment to the family name’ and planned to force me to go with Olga Kusnezov the daughter of one of his friends and business partners. I was lucky though, Olga who was a radical feminist and a lesbian hated me, didn’t want to go with me and when her father wanted to force her she ran off to her working-class girlfriend’s place. She later broke with her family, slandered them publically and fell quite deep financially and socially. However her rebelliousness against her father spared me from having to go with her, what would have turned into a complete disaster. We were like cats and dogs and didn’t get along well from the start, not even as little kids, regardless of our parents wanting us to get along. I later found out that they had actually wanted us to get together and marry later.” He explained. “The son of a billionaire and the daughter of an oligarch, a perfect powerful combination don’t you think?” he said sarcastically, laughing cynically.

 

His sarcasm turned into an amused laugh when the young man stated that Devon and alcohol didn’t really work together well. “Let’s say drinking too much alcohol when I am not in the best mood or condition isn’t a wise thing for me to do.” The blond said still smiling. “I have to make clear that this was in no way comparable to what I have done and how depressed I have felt on Jeff’s wedding though. I never busted prom or ruined it and most people probably haven’t even recognised me there unlike on Jeff’s wedding. I just got rude and behaved as I had done back in middle school what is by no means appropriate for the student’s representative or any representative of anything really and I shouldn’t have done this. I did something along the lines of asking my friend where his Kermit the Frog costume was because his girlfriend was apparently going to prom as Miss Piggy. She wasn’t overweight or something but she had a pig nose,” Ashfield demonstrated this by pushing his nose up with his index finger, “and then those blond curls, the pink coloured dress, those gloves and the bitchy, bossy attitude, she really looked and came off like Miss Piggy and in my drunk head I thought this was hilarious and that everyone would laugh and find it funny. Those who heard it did, except for my friend and his girlfriend. She got upset, tried to counter and I countered back until she started to cry and ran away from the party.” He let the other know what exactly had happened. “At least this had happened as a student’s representative and not as the governor. If I were to call a woman Miss Piggy now .... it wouldn’t be good for my bar in the polls at all.”

 

A happy smile appeared on his face when Kario told him that if it had been with him he would have gone to prom but the fact that he had specifically mentioned his school as a reason to better not attend it made him curious. The young male had been to a public school and Ashfield’s opinion of public schools was everything but high and he advocated for privatisation. He thought of students bringing guns to school, them taking drugs, whoring around and getting pregnant with fourteen, stealing and committing crime and acting uncivilised. “Was your school this bad? Was it dangerous to go to prom? Did people bring guns or dealt with drugs there? Do you think this school is still like this? Would you say it doesn’t deserve to get founded by the state and should be closed ? Do you think privatising it would be helpful? What is the name and address of the school?” he asked interested in the black haired man’s opinion about this now being more the politician than the lover. “How were the teachers? Would you say they were qualified? Were they able to control the criminal ghetto students? Was there a lot of physical violence and bullying?” the man asked further questions and when he realised that he was bombarding the other with questions he stopped himself. “I’m sorry, I got carried away a little.” The blond said with an awkward smile.

 

Hearing that Kario had gotten “corrected” for speaking his opinion the man thought of dog training just in a more extreme and violent way. His hands formed fists and he was trying to swallow the anger down. “Meaning they used violence against you if you didn’t say what they wanted to hear.” Devon concluded. Gently he rose up Kario’s face with his hand and then stroke his cheek with his thumb. “You know that I would never hurt you don’t you?” he said in a soft tone of voice. “I would never do you any harm. I would never use violence against you or be abusive towards you in any way. I really love you and I care for what you feel, think and what your opinions are. I might won’t always agree with you but I’ll always respect you and even if we disagree we can have a civilised discussion about it. You are entitled to an opinion, you are allowed to freely express it and I want to encourage you to do so.” He tried to make that clear to the younger man. “Your opinion matters as much as mine does.”

 

His face showed surprise and he got confused again when the black haired apologised to him. “What for? You haven’t done anything wrong!” the blond said trying to figure out why the other would apologise to him right now.

 

 

 

The reactions and the lustful moans he received from Kario were only arousing and setting him on fire even more. He wanted to make him moan some more, he wanted him to scream his name in pleasure while he rammed that thick rod of meat of his into the other’s tight hole. A wide smirk crossed his face when the young male said that he found what he had suggested hot as hell, followed by the black haired making him hurry. “Are you craving my dick that badly that you’re acting this impatient?” he teased the younger one a little but didn’t lose any time to get up from the bed, to take the other man’s hand and to lead him out of the room and further up the stairs as he was in heat as well and not any less impatient for being connected with the other again.

 

He came to a halt in front of a door and then stepped inside of a room that had all the walls covered with mirrors, even the ceiling was covered with and the bed was made out of mirrors and the wardrobes and cupboards were completely wainscoted with mirrors as well.

The only things that weren’t covered with mirrors were the silver statues in the room which were placed in a way that their reflections resulted in a regular pattern.

 

Without hesitating he pushed the black haired down onto the bed and placed himself over him, squeezing his balls and stroking his cock while kissing him in a heated messy way, exchanging salvia. When their lips and tongues parted a lewd string of salvia was still connecting them and Devon’s golden eyes burned with desire. “Let’s get in position; I want to burry my dick deep inside of your delicious hole.” He breathed into the other’s ear his voice a lewd aroused husky mess. “I want to see how I am fucking your cute arse and I want to see your face torn in ecstasy and pleasure in all those mirrors.” The blond man said, looking around that room that was so perfect for having sex in it but that he had never had had sex in before.

[Sathenus]

Reaching out and trailing his fingers once more along the other's stubbled jaw he gave Devon an amused smile. "There isn't any reason that we shouldn't be able to have some fun while camping. Besides... it seems that you already have an idea of what you want. We can have our... special moment together and have some innocent camping fun on the same trip." He replied. He truly so no reason as to why they couldn't have some fun and make the older man's fantasies become reality on this trip while they were on their camping trip. It didn't mean that they couldn't still do innocent camping activities as well in between and truly enjoy the experience. That, and he had to admit the more detail that Devon went into, the more he was finding himself wanting and fantasizing about those moments as well.

 

"So just being with me drives your imagination wild?" Kario asked with a pleased smile on his face. There was no way he had missed the fact that Devon had said that being with him drove him crazy, and that he already got hard from his imagination. It made him interested to know what exactly the blonde was imagining. "I am definitely glad that I'll never have to struggle to get you hard, and that your cock loves me far to much for that to be a problem." Kario replied leaning up to kiss the older man. His earlier question made him overly curious though, and he just had to know. "Just out of curiosity... when you're with me... what goes through that imagination of yours?" It was clear by his tone that he already had an idea, but he definitely wanted to hear it from the other.

 

Listening as the older man spoke about how his father had thought his methods were right just made him sigh once more. It was disappointing to think that any father thought such methods were right. Children needed love and affection, it was something every child needed and not giving them that did not help a child in any way. Even Kario, someone who had no kids and honestly had no interest in having kids of his own knew that. "Well, I am glad that your grandfather, his girlfriend and even Clarence were able to at least show you some affection. Even if it wasn't very often or as much as you probably deserved it's better than not having received any at all." Kario said though he still felt bad that the older man didn't receive it from the two people he needed it from the most as a child.

 

"Ah... ditched a lot of classes. Or skipped school in general... hung out with some people I probably shouldn't have." Kario said listing off very little of how he had normally spent his time and shrugged as if it was no big deal. At the time, it really hadn't been. "Nothing really interesting." He added after a moment. When he was asked why he hadn't gone to prom he was about to answer but the blonde was speaking again. "My parents didn't care if I went or not. It was completely up to me, and I've never been the dance kind of guy. I don't like parties or dances. So prom was definitely not something that had interested me. That and why would I want to go alone? My friends weren't going, well other than a couple who actually had someone special to share the night with." He explained.

 

"I suppose it was better that you had done that as a student representative in school than as the governor. Still... it definitely wasn't very nice." Kario said giving the older man a look though he knew that Devon was aware of that. Shrugging he dismissed it though, "It's not like it's that big of a deal anymore though. After all, it was years ago."

 

Kario listened when Devon spoke asking him about his school. All of the questions he was bombarded with actually made him give the other an amused look. "Devon." He said making sure he had the other's undivided attention though he did notice the akward smile he received after the apology and being told that he had gotten carried away. That awsn't all that surprising to him, especially with all of the questions he had received. "No guns were ever brought to school, and name one public school where there aren't drug dealers and drugs somewhere. That's not something special or unique to just one school. I'm sure there are even private schools that aren't completely innocent in that department." Kario said giving the older man a look as if he was giving the other a chance to contradict him. Though his look made it clear that the blonde could try to tell him otherwise and he still wouldn't completely believe him. "Of course it's still like that, but it's not a big deal. And the teachers can be as qualified as you want, that doesn't mean they'll be able to stay in control of their classes." He added shifting to look at Devon better.

 

Sighing he gave the older man another look stating he thought Devon was really overthinking this. Maybe even thinking that he'd be capable of making the school he had attended better, but he knew that Devon truly had no idea what he was getting himself into. "Devon, love, have you actually ever stepped foot into a public school?" It was a serious question, and he had avoided answering the man's other questions until he got an answer to this very important one. As much as he loved Devon, he had a feeling the older man was to interested in trying to change something that he didn't fully understand. Kario knew that the older man went to a private school, a rather prestigious private school at that. So he was almost positive that Devon had never actually gone to a public school. Had never seen what it was like, or walked in the shoes of the kids that attended them. If that really was the case, then he knew for a fact that Devon really was in over his head.

 

At the blonde's words Kario didn't speak though he did avert his gaze. It wasn't like he was going to admit that they had used violence or force whenever he hadn't agreed with them or had not said what they wanted to hear. It wasn't really something he wanted to discuss. When his face was grabbed and tilted up he met the older man's gaze a little hesitantly. Watching as he spoke and feeling the soothing thumb rubbing gently against his cheek. "I know you would never hurt me... it's just... not that easy to break what's been ingrained." He admitted. Despite knowing that Devon wouldn't hurt him, wouldn't abuse him or correct him in such a manner it didn't make it easy to break old habits. Especially when it was ingrained in him using such a method. It was easy to say that he had broken rather quickly and given in to what they had wanted. Kario didn't respond well to pain, as in he'd do whatever he had to in order to make it stop. Even if it meant that he had been mentally broken for awhile.

 

The confused look he got when he had apologized made him sigh and once more advert his gaze. "I-I know... again... habit. It's habit for me to apologize... when I feel like what I have said wasn't what the other person wants to hear." He murmured his voice soft. It was almost a defeated tone. It was clear by the way he kept his gaze averted that he felt ashamed that this was who he was. It wasn't who he had been before at least... he didn't think it was. It made him wonder if now was a good time to admit that he didn't really know what was really him and what was just what he had been taught and in a sense trained to do."I... honestly can't even tell what is actually me... and what I do just because that's what they had wanted from me." He finally admitted with a soft sigh. Honesty was the best policy after all... right? He liked to think that as far as Devon was concerned, that was true. At least, he really hoped that it was.

 

 

 

"I'm always craving your cock... and I am never patient whenever such a pleasant thing is presented right before me." Kario replied. He was glad that the older man was quick to get up as well before his hand was taken and he was lead from the room. His curiosity grew as he was lead up more stairs, curious just how many floors the mansion even had. As they came to a stop before a door he gave the other a curious look. It wasn't long before they were stepping within the room and he was even more surprised by just how many mirrors were in the room.

 

It really was covered in them, more than he had originally thought. Though now that he was thinking about it slightly more clearly he didn't know what exactly he had expected. There wasn't much time for him to really think that over before he was pushed down onto the bed, a loud and pleased moan being drawn from him. His body really was craving this. That was only made even more evident when Devon spoke, that thought alone made him all to excited to get into position and for them to do just that. It didn't help that the words were breathed into his neck, taking in a shaky breath he didn't hesitate in shifting into position.

 

Rolling over and shifting onto his hands and knees. Spreading his legs a little more, he glanced over his shoulder to the older man when he heard him speak once more. Groaning this time he gave the other a heated and desperate look. "You really do know what to say to make me hot and desperate." He groaned out. It was true, his body ached and was definitely heated. Craving what the other was clearly wanting to give him as well. His body was definitely aching for this, and the longer that he remained on his hands and knees the more he started to anticipate it. "You know... you really do need to tell me why you have a room literally covered in mirrors... not like I'm going to complain right now." Kario was to curious not to ask, even if he'd rather have Devon buried inside of him right now this was something he really wanted to know the answer to.

 

He just couldn't understand why Devon would need or even want a room like this before now. It wasn't long though before that curiosity was replaced with his lust and need. His body aching to much to be able to wait much longer. So the curios look he had on his face was replaced by a look filled with lust instead. "Hurry and stick your thick cock inside of me... before I really lose patience." He murmured truly desperate at this point.

[-Hideki-]

There was a playful smile crossing his face when Kario let his fingers trail along his stubbled jaw again. “Do you like the stubble on my face? Should I grow a three-day beard for you?” he asked in a joking tone but if the other liked him with it he would actually consider this. When he had been younger he had not always shaved and had pulled off some different kind of looks but as soon as he had entered the political stage he had been clean shaved everyday because his advisors had said it made him look more polished.

 

He was happy to hear that they would be able to have both, the innocent camping experience and the ‘fucking each other outdoors’ experience. The middle aged man would have never thought about having sex outside of a closed building or room before but now that the thought had come to his mind it stuck there and he was rather thrilled to make this come into reality. “I can’t wait for us to go camping now. To learn what you love about it so much and for you to cheer me up and make me forget about the lack of luxury with your hot body when I get frustrated because I suck at camping and wasn’t able to impress you.” He breathed into the other’s ear chuckling about that before he stroke some strands of the other man’s black hair out of his gorgeous face, pressing his lips onto the younger male’s.

 

When the black haired teasingly asked him whether being with him alone drove his imagination wild Ashfield smiled in a dirty, shamelessly sexual way. “Yes, it does. But not being with you makes me miss you and long for you and makes my imagination run wild as well. I had to fap in one of the business cars of the cooperation once because of you.” The man let him know in a fake and jokingly accusatory tone, “What do you have to say in your defence Mister Teschu?”

 

 

“That you would love to know huh?” the governor teased the other with an amused smile on his lips when the young male wanted to know what exactly he was imagining on his mind. “But wouldn’t it be much more exciting to actually do all that pleasurable stuff to each other’s bodies at all kinds of locations than having me talk about it and spoil it?”he asked now kissing the young man’s neck in return pressing his tongue onto that erogenous spot the other had there.

 

The blond politician nodded thoughtfully. “Yes, that they showed me some affection and were caring towards me was actually a blessing as I had already started to wonder whether I was just a gross monster in a way when I saw that all the other parents were able to be loving, affectionate and caring towards their kids but my mum treated me like a pain in the arse and my father was only acknowledging me when I won something and was better than someone else at something. My grandfather, his girlfriend and Clarence however showed me that I wasn’t unlovable or too gross to touch. That it was possible to act warmly towards me and I was always happy when they were visiting, so happy that my father humiliated me for this whenever he got an opportunity.” Devon said. “Clarence really is a good father. Granted he has an anxiety problem and is incredibly nervous but he has six children, he loves them all and they all turned out happy and well with the only exception of Henry, the clinically depressed conspiracy theorist but even with him Clarence is really patient and tries to help him to get out this. If I were in a state like this my father would abandon me and not ever talk to me again and deny that I was his son.” The governor informed Kario about who Clarence was a little.

 

Devon raised an eyebrow and looked at the other questioningly when he told him that he had skipped school and had hung out with people he shouldn’t have hung out with.

“For what did you skip school? And what kind of people were that you hung out with but shouldn’t have and what did you do with them?” the older man wanted to know especially since he realised that he really had no clue about how the other man’s life had been before and felt like he didn’t know much about what he had done and who he had spend his time with.

 

The blond chuckled when Kario told him that he wasn’t the dance kind of guy. “I can’t dance as well. I am a terrible dancer and have no rhythm. But as all the guys in my school I had dancing lessons at one point because ‘upper class boys should know how to dance and should be able to ask a lady for a dance like a gentleman’” he repeated the words of that old hag who had taught dances like the waltz to them.

“To be honest I only stepped onto my friend’s feet during those classes and he ended up punching me for it because it hurt. So I wouldn’t have been the best dancer if we had gone together but I am quite decent at kissing instead.” He winked.

 

“Having gone there alone I can understand that that isn’t the most appealing thing.” Ashfield agreed. “It never occurred to me to not go though and as I said I was one of those in charge of the organisation. It was basically my prom, because I was one of the heads behind it. Didn’t help me to enjoy it though.” The man explained. “However, I would have loved to be your special person to share the night with.” Devon said with a smirk. “If you hadn’t left me there alone because I stomped onto your feet while dancing too often.” He laughed amused.

 

The governor scratched his head when the young male gave him that look saying that what he had done hadn’t been nice. “No, it really wasn’t nice. I fell back into old patterns. I had been a rude loudmouth in middle school, everything but diplomatic or considerate with my words.” He confessed.

He nodded when the other said that it didn’t really matter because it had been years ago and he laughed. “Ja, it’s been two decades now, I think she has gotten over it and survived this without any damage done to her.” Devon was confident. “But she broke up with my best friend over that back then because he decided to confront me but then take my drunken arse home and not run after her.” The man said. “This was definitely not his loss though. He has quite a nice family and a good life today.”

 

It baffled him that the ghetto thugs didn’t bring guns to the public school and he scratched his chin. “Were there controls before entering your school and that was why they didn’t get the guns into the school? Did the students at your school often got into trouble with the police?” he asked appearing into thought while asking those things. His golden eyes looked at Kario when he explained to him that drug dealers existed in all public schools. “Might be in all public schools, but that doesn’t make the situation better it makes it worse.” The idea that there were private schools with drug dealers and thugs was new to him though. “I don’t know about all private schools but my private school had no drug dealers or thugs and other private institutions I know have no problem with criminal youth as well.” The billionaire said looking at the other.

 

Hearing the young male sigh Ashfield got the notion that he might have frustrated the other and that had not been his intention. When he was asked whether he had actually ever seen a public school from within it surprised him and he looked at the other with wide golden eyes. “Ehh....No, I have not. Why?” he asked a little awkwardly since he felt like the other had expected him to say this and thought that he was badly informed now and had no clue what he was talking about. “I have read a lot of statistics though, I know the numbers, I always read the reports of our inspectors every time and police commander Mahler has shown me a really informative film about gangs and criminality in schools that the police also shows to the police trainees. So I am well informed. Informed enough to not voluntarily set a foot into those buildings and to thank our policemen for their great job they do protecting us every day. I wouldn’t want to be a policeman and have to deal with those violent thugs.” The man shook his head. The blond had given many speeches in favour of the police force and many people had agreed with him but other’s had hated on him for that and someone had published and drawn really inappropriate caricatures with the governor having his head stuck in a policeman’s butt. He had not found that funny but his father had had a good laugh even though he disagreed with the message of the picture.

 

Devon sighed and then gave the other a small smile. “I don’t even want you to tell me what I want to hear. I have enough people who do that every day and I can’t stand that kind of opportunism. I just want you to be honest with me, tell me what you really think and feel and be yourself around me. I am rich and a man in a powerful position how many people do you think butter me up and tell me what I wanna hear to try and get an advantage out of this for themselves?”the man said trying to tell Kario that he really only wanted his honesty and that he didn’t have to apologise to him if he said something he didn’t want to hear.

 

Concern appeared on his face when the young male told him that he didn’t even know what was actually him and what was what other’s had wanted from him. It made him sad to know that the man he loved had been abused in such a bad way that he had adjusted to that in a way that made him feel like he had lost himself and had made him blind to understand what was his own will and what was the will of someone else.

The blond wrapped his arms around the black haired man and hugged him holding him close to himself in a comforting manner. “If that’s so you’ll probably need some time to find yourself again and to get used to being free again, to relearn to listen to your own will and needs and to get used to the fact that you don’t have to please or service anyone anymore, that you can live your life and do what you want now and don’t have to do something you don’t want to do or have to say something you don’t believe is true and that no one has the right to demand anything like that from you.” The blond said kissing the other man’s forehead. “I really hope that if you have figured out what you really want from this life and where your journey will go, that I could still be a part of your plans and dreams then.”

 

 

 

 

His eyes shone hungrily when he saw the handsome young man getting on his hands and knees before him. And when the other spread his legs and Devon got a good view of the other’s arse and his cum leaking hole he got even hotter and drooled over that arousing sight. Getting himself in position he didn’t let the opportunity to squeeze the other’s butt cheeks pass and he leaned over kissing the other’s back before he was about to enter the black haired man from behind but he got distracted by a rather surprising question the other asked him.

 

“I’ll gladly tell you a little about the mansion and this room if you are interested in this but you’ll probably be disappointed since the idea behind this room is much more innocent than you most likely think right now.” The politician said and then wanted to ask the other if he really wanted to talk about the mansion and hear those stories now or if they shouldn’t rather fuck their brains out and talk after that when he already heard Kario’s voice.

 

A wide cocky smirk appeared on his face that the young man could see in the mirror. “Oho and what will you do to me if you really lose your patience?” he asked in a teasing, playful voice, rubbing his throbbing dick against the other’s arse and his hole but not putting it in just yet as he was curious as to how the other would react. “Will you pin me down and wildly ride my cock like a cowboy.” He said in an amused tone of voice giving the other’s arse a playful slap before he grabbed his waist and rammed his thick cock into him while pulling the other’s arse more towards him at the same time.

 

A lustful, pleased groan was to hear from him when he finally felt the other’s muscle clenching around his dick while he was unable to hold himself back thrusting deep into the other hitting his prostate in a fast rhythm while he felt the pleasure running through his cock increasing with each thrust.

[Sathenus]

Giving an approving hum his dark eyes moved up to meet the older man's golden ones. "I really do." He admitted with a small smile. He really did like the feel as well as the look of the stubble on the other's face, it suited him well. "It really looks good on you." He added, his smile growing slightly. Normally Kario wasn't a fan of such a thing, but the other really did pull it off, and did so in a way that made him want to admire it even more. Granted either way he found the older man extremely attractive, this was just another little thing he seemed to enjoy about the other.

 

Kario laughed softly when Devon spoke, "I'll be sure to make it so you won't miss the luxary of a hotel or your mansion that much if at all." Kario responded with a smile. Though he in no way thought that Devon would suck at camping. It wasn't like you really had to have any special skills to do so. He understood though that the older man would probably get frustrated occasionally, especially since it would be his first time truly camping. Staying at a hunting lodge wasn't the same as sleeping in a tent under the stars. They truly were two different experiences. It just made him all the more excited though, knowing that he'd be able to enjoy Devon's first-time camping with him. The way the older man brushed some strands of hair out of his face followed by their lips pressing together made him sigh happily into the kiss. Eyes drifting shut for a moment as he returned it. He truly did love the kisses that they shared and enjoyed the fact that they both seemed to take any opportunity to kiss the other again.

 

There was no hiding how pleased he was at hearing that the older man's imagination didn't just run wild when they were alone together but also when the other man missed him and longed for him. A smirk crossed his face as he was asked what he had to say for himself. "All I can say is I must be doing something right if you missed me that much." Kario said with a look stating quite clearly that he in no way felt bad that the other man had apparently missed and longed for him so much that his imagination had run wild ending in him having to jerk off in one of his father's company cars.

 

"I really would." He replied not missing the amused look that crossed the older man's face. When he continued speaking though he had to admit that the blonde had a point. It really would be more exciting for them to just do what the other was imagining than for the older man to tell him about it. The kiss pressed to his neck and the other's tongue pushing against that spot made him groan. It wasn't like he had needed any encouragement to agree that it would be better for them to just experience what was going through the other's mind. Though he wasn't complaining since he definitely liked the pleasure he got from the kiss to his neck. "That would be much more exciting." He murmured, his mind a little distracted now.

 

The more he learned about Clarence, the more Kario had to admit he liked the sound of the older man. It really did seem as if the man had a patient side, and Kario had already been made aware of how nervous he was and about his anxiety. It had been made very clear in the short amount of time that he had met the other about his anxiety and nervousness. That wasn't something he had really thought of as a big deal, even if it was a bit strange to him. But at the thought of nervousness his mind went to how nervous Devon had been at his first visit to the brothel. The nervousness he had sensed coming from the older man had been overwhelming and easy for him to sense. Mainly because that wasn't an emotion he was used to his clients having upon entering the brothel. It made him a little curious if this was something that he had gotten from Clarence, or if it really was a coincidence.

 

Shrugging he spoke, "Just didn't feel like going. Does anyone really have a reason for skipping school?" He replied as if it was kind of obvious. The question as to who he had hung out with that he shouldn't he hesitated for a moment. "Ah..." He didn't know how to word it, mainly because he hadn't been fond of the way that Devon had referred to the type of people that he had as friends. Even if he knew the older man had not done so intentionally, it just bothered him knowing that the older man's words were how most people saw the kids he had been friends with. Even if he himself had not done what they had, they had been his friends. Even when he didn't agree with everything they did, he stood by them as a friend. So telling Devon that such people had been who he hung out with wasn't as easy for him to do. "I suppose you'd call them thugs, though they were really nice guys. Even if only to certain people." He added the last part on as a last-minute thought not really thinking it over. His friends had been really nice guys, as long as you didn't piss them off, and if you weren't their friends than they didn't mind you as long as you stayed out of their way.

 

For some reason he skirted around telling Devon what he did with the group. Not because he felt like it was he needed to be ashamed of considering it was years ago. But because he had a feeling that like many other things he had done or gone through this would just be one more thing that Devon didn't like or that upset him. That wasn't really something he wanted to think about right now though. His thoughts were interrupted when he heard the older man say he couldn't dance well. It at least made him feel a little better about the fact that he didn't even like dancing, much less try to dance. He wasn't surprised to be told that it had never even crossed the blonde's mind to not go. Considering the fact that most people looked forward to prom it wasn't like he expected many people to think along the same lines he did and just not want to go. Knowing that Devon had a role in organizing his school's prom made it even more obvious why the other had never considered not going. "I definitely wouldn't have left you there alone, though I may have at the very least suggested we find somewhere to just hang out instead of dancing depending on just how many times you've stepped on my feet." He admitted with a smile.

 

"Well... at least he has a nice family and good life today despite that whole prom fiasco. But... does any couple that go to prom actually even end up together? It seems highly unlikely when you think about it." Kario questioned a little interested. He couldn't think of anyone that he knew that had stayed together after prom. Most of the kids at his school had literally just considered prom a great night to get laid with who you went with. So it wasn't really about anything other than who you wouldn't mind having a one night stand with. Sure some long term couples would go and have the same goals as though who had just gone together as a couple for that one night.

 

The question about whether his school had controls in order to even enter the building as to why guns had not been brought to school bothered him. It wasn't made any better when he was asked if students at his school had gotten into trouble with the police often, or how drug dealers at all public schools made the situations worse. He was about to answer but the older ma continued. This time admitting that he indeed had never stepped foot in a public school. At this point, it clearly showed, but when Devon continued to speak he felt something inside of him shatter and ache. Especially hearing that because of the statistics, and the video the police commander had shown him as well as the police trainees that he was apparently informed enough to not voluntarily step food in a public school. What he was hearing was upsetting to Kario who grew up in such schools, and to know that Devon actually thanked their policemen for the great job that they apparently did protecting everyone every day didn't make it any better.

 

Sitting up he turned and looked down at the older man. He loved Devon very much, and this didn't even change how much he loved him, but this was something that they had to discuss. Now. "Devon, you know I love you very much. But right now I am going to speak and I need you to be quite and not interrupt." He clearly warned the blonde as he stared at him with a look stating clearly that he wasn't pleased with what the other had said. It wasn't like he expected them to agree on everything, and maybe the man he loved really was just looking at this from a statistical and political standpoint. That didn't make his feelings about it any better though.

 

"First off, no. There weren't any controls to enter my school, it wasn't necessary. Just because we all had access to guns didn't mean we brought them to school and caused trouble. Second, it doesn't matter if the students were often in trouble with the police. Did it ever occur to anyone that maybe they were in trouble with them because the police are stereotypical assholes?" His voice made it clear that there was at least one occasion where that had been true and he had been there to see it. Though he knew that cops did their jobs to keep the public safe, he would not allow anyone to believe that they didn't occasionally misuse their power or assume that some kid was up to something just because of how they looked, or where they lived. "Bully and violence are problems all over the world, not just in public schools. Adults still bully each other, still act violent towards each other. But that's different right?" He said his voice now became softer. Less irritated and more honest, almost defeated even. "It's always different." He murmured shaking his head for a moment to get his mind back on track

 

"Devon... I asked you if you ever stepped foot in a public school because until you do... you can never truly understand what any of those kids experience on a daily basis. You can't understand how they act, why they act the way they do and why they think like they do. Basing your outlook of public schools... of kids without knowing any of them and just on statistics isn't the correct way to try to help the school systems. Wanting to privatize schools just because of everyday problems that public schools all over the country face isn't going to help anyone. It's going to make receiving an education harder for those who truly want to learn but whose parents can't afford a private education. I will admit not every kid that attends school wants to learn, not all of them want to be there, but for every kid that doesn't want to be there and doesn't want to learn. There is that kid that does, and who relies heavily on the public-school system to receive that education. They don't let the other kids bring them down, don't let them affect them." He paused and his dark eyes met the other's gaze. "I love you more than anything in the world. But it really hurts to hear that based on statistics and a stupid video that the police commander showed you as well as all police trainees that you don't even want to step foot in a public school. Or that you'd refer to kids that I went to school with, that I lived alongside and many of whom were even my friends as violent thugs. No one ever stops to think about what influences someone to go down a road like that. They are just judge them because of the fact that they have gone down that road. That they act a certain way. No one ever asks why, or how they can encourage troubled youth not to go down that path. No, it's always the schools fault, it's always just because they're thugs. But that isn't always true. I told you before that I fell into the brothel because I didn't have access to information and programs that could have helped me down a better path. Has anyone ever asked themselves if troubled youth and kids at risk of becoming these "thugs" had access to information and programs that might help them?"

 

This time when he paused he rubbed his face and sighed, trying to think of how he should say this next part considering all that he already had. "I'm not against our policemen... and I know that they are important to the city it's just... the way people act and treat kids that grew up like I did and continue to grow up like I did because they end up as gang members or... thugs... it's upsetting. They fall into those paths because that's what's laid out before them. They are raised around it, they see it growing up, and as they get older they begin to feel that's the only route they can take. I'm not trying to make excuses for the things they do, or how they act. But how can people expect these things to change when there aren't any resources available to the youth that really needs them? No one goes and talks to these kids in troubled areas and explains to them that they can make a difference and be whatever they want. No one holds out a helping hand or offers them support. These kids grow up receiving the same looks as the adults that people look so harshly on. They grow up being clumped together with the gang members they share their neighborhood with. Hearing the judgement from people who know nothing about them and yet continue to make such harsh opinions about those they don't know. You can't expect kids to break out of this cycle and become better people when everyone is already treating them like criminals."

 

At this he finally stopped, his eyes looked back to Devon. "I know that... you feel the way you do... for the reasons you do. But I really want you to think about my next question very seriously. You asked me in the brothel about whether or not I had thought that if something had been done or had been different, if it would have helped me in my bad situation and I honestly told you no. Now I want you to ask yourself, is there something that can be done that would help at risk kids and teens make a better life for themselves? If there is something that can be done to teach them to be productive members of society and help them out of their situation?" Kario wanted the blonde to truly consider his questions. To really give it some deep thought. Kario himself felt like the answer was yes, something could be done to help them, but no one was willing to do it.

 

There was a part of Kario who thought that Devon telling him that he wanted to hear what he had to say even if it wasn't necessarily something the older man wanted to hear couldn't have come at a better time. Considering what he had pretty much just bombarded the other man with. It was his true and honest opinion though, and he felt strongly about it because he had lived in that situation. He knew these kids, and he knew what they grew up seeing and that they were taught what their parents knew. Unfortunately for most, all their parents knew was such a life, and that was passed on to their children. If there was no one there to help, no one there to step in then the cycle would never be broken.

 

The concern he received from Devon when he had admitted that he didn't know what was really him versus what others' had wanted from him didn't make him feel any better. But he was hugged tightly by the blonde, being held close to the older man. He heard Devon speak, telling him that if that was the case he probably needed time to find himself again. The problem with that was... he wasn't sure if there was anything left to find. He felt broken in so many ways, that he truly didn't know if it could be repaired. He'd never be who he was before he had worked for the brothel, it just wasn't possible. But... maybe he could find a new him. "I will always want you to be part of my life, you'll always be part of my dreams and my plans. I don't want you to think... that just because I lost who I was, that I won't want to be with you when I discover a new me. I can't become who I once was... that person is far to broken for me to find again. But I can find a new me... and I'll always want you to be there." Kario said. He was completely honest in his feelings, he would always want Devon by his side.

 

 

 

Thanks to the mirrors that the room was literally covered in, it was rather easy for him to see the hungry look that was in the older man's eyes as he had gotten into position. It didn't matter that he was on his hands and knees, back to the other. Feeling Devon get into position behind him he felt himself getting even more excited. The hands that squeezed his ass made him groan, especially when the blonde leaned over him, pressing a kiss to his back. Already his body felt heated, an ache once more settling within him.

 

Hearing that Devon would gladly tell him about this room as well as his mansion was definitely nice to hear. But he became even more curious about the original purpose of the room when he was told that the idea behind it had been much more innocent than he most likely thought it was right now. Honestly, considering the sex they had shared just a few moments ago had been the first time the blonde had sex in this mansion he hadn't expected this room to be designed for a purpose like this. He just wasn't really sure what kind of purpose could have resulted in the rooms creation.

 

It didn't seem like either of them wanted to discuss it right now though, especially when he received a wide cocky smirk after telling the other he wanted him to hurry before he truly got impatient. Feeling the older man rubbing his thick hard cock against his desperate hole made him moan in anticipation. It really was a teasing move on the other's part. "You'd just love it if I did that wouldn't you?" Kario replied in a teasing tone. The playful slap to his ass was really the only warning he received before the older man grabbed his waist and pulled him back just as he rammed himself deep inside of him. A surprised and yet pleasured cry escaped him as he felt just how deep Devon sunk into him. His hands fisted as he let out a groan. It really did feel amazing to have the other stretching him open again, filling him so completely.

 

The fast rhythm and the accurate strikes of his prostate made his body ignite in pleasure. It all felt amazing, and it really was a feeling he never wanted to end. The fact that he could literally see what Devon was doing to him thanks to the mirrors only made every thrust even more intense. The reflections making it so even he could see the other sinking into him as long as he happened to look at the reflections just the right way. Add to the fact that he could very clearly feel each intense thrust and see the way the older man was enjoying it as well just made things even more intense for him. This truly was a feeling he could get used to. Something he'd definitely dream about again and again. He did his best to try to keep his breaths steady, but it was hard with all of the pleasure he was feeling. Moaning loudly, it was hard for him to draw his eyes away from the reflections in the mirrors. Even glancing up just showed him another hot view.

 

There literally wasn't a direction he couldn't look in to where he wasn't met with an extremely hot view of Devon fucking him. Which only made him groan and moan louder. His arousal only seeming to grow more intense. He had never truly felt this hot and aroused before. Even when he had thought that he couldn't get any more aroused he was proven wrong. His dark eyes easily sought out the golden ones in the mirror before him. It was so easy for their eyes to lock in this manner even if they weren't technically looking right at each other. "I have to give you some serious credit for thinking of this." He groaned out, struggling not to stutter through his words. That was a lot harder than he wanted to admit it, considering just how great he felt right now. His mind kept getting derailed and seemed to go blank on him. Repeatedly losing himself to the tremendous amounts of pleasure he was feeling.

[-Hideki-]

A smile appeared on his face when Kario was looking him into his eyes saying that he really liked the look of his stubbled face. “If that’s so I’ll leave it like that.” He told the other. “And every time you see me on the TV screen you will know that this beard is for you and not for my advisers or to make me more appealing to the voters.” The man said running his own fingers along Kario’s cheek and jaw finding that the younger man’s skin was generally smoother compared to his own.

 

A smirk crossed his face when the black haired man assured him that he would make it so that Devon wouldn’t miss any kind of luxury and for some reason he was certain that as long as he was with the other man, that he wouldn’t miss much of this and that it really didn’t matter where he was. What of course didn’t mean that he could go and live in a mud hut with the other forever but temporarily he was probably able to bear less luxury if he had the young male with him. “If anyone is able to keep me happy without any luxury it’s you I think. As long as we’re close and you touch me and I can touch you I should be fine.” The blond said still smirking when he kissed the other whose eyes went shut like his own because he only wanted to be focussed on the intensity and the sensuality of their kiss. He loved the other’s lips and tongue and he feared getting addicted to them.

 

Ashfield grinned at how openly pleased and self-satisfied Kario looked into his face when he had told him that he had fapped in that black Mercedes that belonged to the cooperation. “How ruthless! You don’t even seem conscious about what you’ve done to me.” he said still in that playful manner. “From how pleased you look I can conclude that you’ve wanted and planned this from the beginning and that me becoming like this for you was your intention.” The man said in a joking tone before he got himself even closer and breathed his words down the other’s neck. “Do you like the thought of me having to touch myself in the cooperation’s property, stroking my dick while thinking of you and longing for you to touch me and for being inside of you?” the blond asked.

 

The governor raised an eyebrow at the ‘I just didn’t feel like going’ to school part. For him skipping school because one didn’t feel like going was not any reason at all. “Well, I thought there had to be a reason behind someone just not attending school. I also don’t think that not feeling like going is valid. Did your parents know? If they knew you skipped school I think they should have been stricter in this sense.” Devon said. He himself had never skipped school. He only didn’t go when he had fallen sick and couldn’t go because he was unable to in that state. The blond had only thought about not going two times. One time because he had gotten an erection in sports class for having looked at his crazy sports teacher’s arse and his body too intensely and with the wrong thoughts in mind and he thought the ex-military had realised his stares and the boner and the second time had been after that incident with one of his friends in the pool because he had felt ashamed about both and hadn’t wanted to show his face in the school the day after that but he had gone anyway. “I have never skipped school and only thought about it twice for what I think are understandable reasons.” He let the young male know.

 

Now he raised his second eyebrow as well and his golden eyes stared at Kario half questioningly half unhappily. To think that the other had had violent criminals as his friends wasn’t something that he was pleased to hear and he also felt that this must have been a horrible time if one had to hang out with this type of people and that the black haired man must have gotten into trouble because of them. “Why would you hang out with such people? Did they threaten you? And what did you do together in your free time? Did they force you or brought you to commit crimes as well?” he wanted to know because now his mind was running crazy and he was imagining all kinds of things about how horrible the younger man’s youth must have looked like.

“You really should have clung to more decent people. I was not perfect but I think that you really would have been better off hanging out with me or boys like me than with those people. I also doubt that people who are violent to others because they don’t like their nose or they have looked at them the wrong way are nice or good people in any possible interpretation of this word, they are dangerous criminals who shouldn’t run free until they’ve had their punishment and are rehabilitated. You were right, you shouldn’t have hung out with those folks.” The governor said and agreed to the initial statement of the other that this had been bad company.

 

“Fair enough!” he said laughing amused when the younger man told him that he most likely would have suggested for them to just find a place to hang out together if Devon had stepped onto his feet while dancing too often. “I probably would have liked to find a place to be alone with you better than dancing anyway and would have felt awkward and sorry for stepping onto your feet. I really couldn’t impress a date with my non-existing dancing skills.” He confessed.

 

He shrugged at the question of whether any of the couples who went to prom actually stayed together. “I don’t know.” He said. “I mean I know of some people who got married to the person they had dated in high-school. Most of them had been set up by their parents from an early age on though. My father and Mister Kusnezov weren’t the only ones to try a family and business fusion like this and getting their kids married for their own advantage. And some had more luck than my father and his friend because their kids actually ended up liking each other and hadn’t hated each other from the start as Olga and I. And even if Olga and I hadn’t been like cats and dogs and had liked each other their plan obviously wouldn’t have worked out with us.” Devon said scratching his chin. “If I think about it many of the couples at our prom were set up by parents or had some other motives behind them too.” The man stated and shrugged another time.

 

When the black haired man all of a sudden sat up and looked down on him with such an upset and displeased face there was confusion written into the governor’s golden eyes. He could see that something about what he had said had apparently bugged the other but he couldn’t think of what this might have been. Hearing Kario speak in such a warning and determined manner that clearly showed that he was unhappy with what Devon had expressed the blond nodded sitting up himself his mind still trying to figure out what of the things he had said had caused this reaction from the other and had rubbed the younger man the wrong way because he had no idea and hadn’t thought that the other would react this negatively, almost offended, to his opinion.

 

Ashfield really intended to listen and not comment or interrupt but when he heard the man say that the reason for those criminal thugs getting in trouble with the police was the police themselves, and that it apparently was the policemen’s fault because they were supposed ‘stereotypical arseholes’ it rubbed Devon the wrong way completely and he couldn’t hold himself back from speaking out. His golden eyes narrowed and now he looked displeased. “Rubbish! Our policemen risk their lives every day to protect us from criminals and for keeping our streets safe, you calling them ‘arseholes’ is really inappropriate, disrespectful towards their work and deeply unfair. Criminal thugs get into trouble with the police for one reason alone, because they commit crime and break the law. If you don’t want to be in trouble with the police don’t commit any crime and be a law- abiding citizen. If you don’t commit crime, you won’t get in trouble with our officers who do their job to protect the decent citizens, simple as that. Even a two year old toddler can understand this principle.” He said. “Beside that there is no stereotype about our officers being arseholes! Well, maybe that stereotype exists within criminal circles you surrounded yourself with as a teenager.” he added. “And yes it matters whether people are criminals who get into trouble with our officers and have no respect for the law, life and other people including our policemen.”

 

After he had said that he sighed and took a deep breath looking into the dark eyes of the other man. “I didn’t plan to interrupt you, I am sorry for the interruption, continue.” The heir to the Ashfield cooperation said and kept listening to what the black haired man had to tell him. To him the implication that anyone would think better of adult bullies or violent criminals was not understandable. From his experience people actually judged criminal adults harder than minors. Even the law didn’t treat minors as hard as adults. So either the governor didn’t get and misunderstood what Kario really wanted to say or it simply made no sense to him whatsoever.

 

When he heard Kario’s voice soften and saw that almost defeated look on his face and how he shook his head the blond man’s expression got less stern again, softening quite a bit looking at him. He wanted to reach out his hand and comfort him in a way since he didn’t like to see him like this, with such a hurt expression, he also wanted to let him know that a violent criminal was a violent criminal in his eyes no matter the age or the status they had but he kept himself from doing so. First off the black haired didn’t want him to interrupt him what Devon had done one time already and what he didn’t want to continue doing and second, Ashfield got the feeling that he was the last man the other wanted to be comforted or touched by in this moment and that it would be as if the blond would try to hug one of the left-wingers protesting against his politics and drawing caricatures where he had his head in police commander Mahler’s arse.

 

Patiently he listened even though he had to swallow at some parts and definitely wasn’t happy about what he heard. Ashfield didn’t like that the other told him that his way of trying to make the education system of the state better was incorrect and that he couldn’t even understand anything anyway because he didn’t have the experiences and didn’t have a clue about public schools and the people there and that his statistics, reports and calculations weren’t something that he should base his opinions and his politics on.

 

The more the other talked the more the other’s arguments reminded him of the opposition. Nothing of this was new; he had heard it all before. Claris Miller had said a lot of these things during the campaign. She had mocked him and had stated that he had no clue of how the world worked for normal people and that he had no clue of their lived realities and that his politics would make the rich richer and even better off and would let the poor people fall over the edge completely because with him they wouldn’t even be able to go to school and get an education anymore. She had also accused him of wanting to keep those people small so that he could benefit from the poor and further oppress them what Devon had found as ridiculous and a horrendous accusation that wasn’t true as always. The governor had shoved all of this away as left wing propaganda and had not listened. To counter that he had taken a middle class income and had calculated whether they would be able to afford private education for their child and had included his tax cuts in this. On paper this had worked and he had shown this debunking her argument but those who hadn’t like the idea hadn’t been impressed by this. They had interviewed a working class mother and she had been outraged still and had said that ‘this fucking billionaires son’ could play around with his ‘stupid arse numbers’ all day long because their lived reality looked much different than what he had worked with in the calculation, that their lives weren’t calculable like this and that on top of this that ‘rich bastard’ had taken a rather well off middle class family trying to present them as those Claris Miller had talked about even though she hadn’t and she had also said that she would vote for Claris and that only rich or stupid people would ever vote for Ashfield.

 

There was some childish defiance in him and also disappointment that his lover didn’t like his ideas that wanted to tell Kario that he should just go ahead and vote for Claris Miller then and then he would get some leftist who made excuses for criminals and wanted to make the school system unitary, meaning that she wanted to close down the private schools and force everyone to get the same kind of education to have the same chance what Devon thought was communist and restriction of choice and freedom, for voting for her, but saying something like this to the black haired would have been stupid and he knew it so he didn’t do it. Beside this maybe there was something behind what the other said since the young man definitely wasn’t an ideologue like his political opponent. He came from a poor family and maybe Kario and his siblings wouldn’t have been able to go to school if it weren’t for public schools. Thinking about the other man’s sister who had been so eager to learn and make something out of herself this seemed like a loss. If this was really the case maybe his plan needed some revision and improvement and Ashfield wouldn’t cling onto something if proven factually wrong. He wasn’t an ideologue himself.

 

The moment when he stopped grumbling because he felt as if he had someone from the opposition in his bed was when he heard the man say something that he had not expected because it went beyond the politics. Being told that his words had been something personal to Kario and that he had felt hurt by how he had spoken about the place and the people he had grown up with was surprising him even though he probably should have thought about this and taken the other’s origin into consideration before talking about it like this. Ashfield felt a little bad about this. He hadn’t wanted to hurt the young male’s feelings in anyway and he hadn’t wanted to be insensitive, he had not even thought that he had been in anyway. It also took him by surprise that the black haired seemed to have a problem with him referring to those people as thugs. Was it just Kario though? Ashfield had used this word before in his speeches and his advisers had never said a single word and his voters had seemed to like those speeches well. To him that just was what they were, thugs. For him it was like calling a spoon a spoon and not a fork. And it also hadn’t been on the ‘ List of words to avoid as a politician’ that his advisers had given him when he had entered the political stage. Some of those words had been quite obvious and he wouldn’t have used them in any speech anyway and other’s had belonged to his everyday vocabulary before.

 

It was hard for him to believe that the other didn’t have a negative opinion and something against their policemen thinking about what he had said before and what followed sounded much like making excuses for those people to him even if the other said he wasn’t trying to make excuses for them. To Ashfield the way those people could prevent going down that path was simply not committing any crime and abiding the law what would bring them much further in the long run and was just common sense to him but he had already mentioned this.

 

The governor sighed and scratched his stubbled chin. “That was quite a lot.” He admitted. “And partially you sounded like Claris Miller to me.” The man let the other know a short and quick smile was to be seen on his face that went as fast as it had appeared. “Do you really think that you couldn’t have received an education if the schools had been privatised? Even with the tax cuts?” the man wanted to know. “And what was if your parents would have worked more or have searched for a better paid job?” he asked because the thought of a family not being able to pay for the cheapest private school was something he had trouble imagining since in his word money had just been always there and had never been a problem.

 

“And about the other thing you have said about our police: Profiling is a necessary part of the police’s job. They need to use profiling in order to work efficiently and to detect and prevent crime. Hence certain attributes might lead for someone to be more suspicious than someone else because that’s what the numbers indicate. I mean, the chances that a ghetto boy will commit a crime are significantly higher than for an eighty year old middle class lady to commit a crime. Controlling eighty year old middle class ladies would be bullshit and keep them from doing their job and what is actually necessary. It is only rational and logical to control those more who are committing a disproportionately high amount of crimes. But being controlled by the police isn’t the apocalypse and not a problem; if someone is innocent they have nothing to worry about. I wouldn’t feel threatened or anxious if the police wanted to control me because I am not a criminal you know.” He explained.

 

Granted no policeman had ever wanted to control the blond man or had even looked at him with suspicion. The sons of billionaires who got driven around by a chauffeur in a limousine weren’t much present in the crime statistics and the chance that someone like Devon was about to commit a violent crime or would do something like shoplifting, drug dealing or robbery was extremely low. His father and he were much higher on the radar of the taxation office and Ashfield wasn’t all too fond of getting letters or visits from the public servants of said office.

 

However he still had had an encounter with the police one time and he regularly used that when his political opponents asked if he had ever come into contact with the police aside from his work and working together with them. The governor had gotten a parking ticket once! He had gotten frustrated that he couldn’t find a parking space, had lost his patience and had just parked his car where it hadn’t been allowed. Hence when he had come back from the pizza restaurant where he had bought himself a pizza to take home, there had been a really young officer whose first work week it had been standing there with the parking ticket in his hand because the young man had been too cautious to put it onto the luxurious car because he had been scared that the rich person this car belonged to would sue him if he stained it or damaged it and the policeman couldn’t afford having to pay for repairing such a car nor did he have insurance for this because this was also expensive. So he had waited and when he had seen who the rich person was he had blushed and had not known what to do anymore then because it had been the governor, the governor who was pro-police and whom all his superiors had praised and whom the police considered a friend. So the ginger had stuttered around and had said that Ashfield probably just hadn’t known that he couldn’t park there and that he knew now and wouldn’t do it again so he would just forget about the parking ticket.

 

The blond had found that quite charming and he had been a little amused by how intimidated that greenhorn had been by him and had told him that he should and could just give him the ticket because he indeed had parked his car where it hadn’t been allowed and that next time he could also just put it on his car, as his car was also just a car and he just a man. For Devon paying the parking ticket had been like nothing, he hadn’t even bothered much, searching for a parking space had frustrated him more than the parking ticket and he hadn’t even asked or cared about how much he had to pay. The young policeman however had been glad that the governor had been so cooperative and nice and he had asked him whether he could take a picture that his colleagues would believe him when he said that he had met him and had actually given him a parking ticket, calling this the coolest thing that had happened to him on his duty for the traffic police so far.

“I had an encounter with the police aside from work once as well. And the officer was respectful, charming and nice and I took responsibility for my mistake. “the man told Kario.

 

“You also should know that I think that one should only be treated as a criminal if one is a criminal. I would not treat someone like a criminal if they weren’t a criminal.” He made clear.

 

The politician looked at the young male a little questioningly when he spoke again his eyes on the blond. Ashfield didn’t think that his thoughts on violent criminals were much different than what most people thought about violent criminals and that he had the same reason as most people had for his view as well. But when he got the question from the black haired man he was surprised as he hadn’t seen that coming. His golden eyes looked into the brown ones of the other man and he nodded. “I will give this some deeper thought.” He assured him and then continued:”But I can tell you that I generally think that there can be done and has to be done something about preventing crime and the high crime rate in certain areas and I have taken measures already. Since I am the governor we have hired a lot more policemen, the police has better equipment, they patrol more often, I got police commander Mahler permission to let his men patrol in certain schools as well. I worked together with the prisons, made the punishment tougher but also enabled some rehabilitation programs. And this shows results, more crimes are prevented and more criminals get arrested and go serve their time in prison. It’s not specifically about the youth but it is a start. Regardless of what the opposition says I really want to and work on making this state better and safer for our people.” The blond told the other because he didn’t want to let it sit on him.

 

Ashfield was probably the most hated person amongst criminals and he also knew that the people in the poor district never voted for him and those who voted in those areas, voted for the opposition but he didn’t want Kario to think that he didn’t give a shit, even though he might actually had never cared much about the circumstances those people were from or had catered to the poor in anyway. “I also have told you in the brothel that I would like to run that pilot project with classes that teach basic life skills and to get some information about resources that could help them to get a better future out there in those schools. What doesn’t mean that I didn’t still think that privatisation of most schools was a good solution and would help to make the children’s education much better on average.” Ashfield reminded the other and then he got a little closer to the young man again and he took his hand into his.

 

“But maybe you aren’t fond of anything I have done or would want to do and you have a better idea how one could improve the situation and prevent poor young people from becoming criminals?” he smiled at the black haired man in a soft way. “After all, it is right that you know about what it is to live under those circumstances and have the experience that I don’t have. And now you have the chance to tell the governor what you think should be done! You can get someone with influence and power in both a political and economical sense to listen to you and what you would like to see changed. I can’t make any promises, especially since I need to get re-elected first, but I will consider what you’re telling me.” Devon assured him and gently stroked the other man’s hand he was holding in his with his thumb.

 

“If you wanted to and if it meant something to you, you could show me your neighbourhood and where you grew up. I would even consider visiting your public school once what would be a political event then though and it would involve security and policemen for my protection, I am not the most popular with many people in ghettos, most hate my guts and I am certain that police commander Mahler will already call me nuts for the mere suggestion.” The governor told the other. “I never wanted you to feel hurt by what I have said and maybe I have been a little insensitive but I was only looking at this from a political standpoint and have not thought about that this is much closer to home and personal for you. I didn’t want to upset you and I want you to know that I am genuinely interested in learning about how your life has been. I want to understand you and your experiences better because I love you, I love you a lot!”

 

It felt good to hear that the young man said that he always would have a place in his life and in his dreams. And it seemed that he was certain about wanting him and that was a relieve to Ashfield. About the other thing the black haired said Devon thought for a moment. “But isn’t this true for everyone to an extent? I don’t mean the ‘being broken’ part and I don’t want to compare my life or the life of your average person to yours and I can’t imagine how horrible this time must have been to you. What I actually mean is that everyone is in a way shaped by their experiences and decisions and everyone changes with time and can’t go back to who they were before. I can’t go back to who I was before I married a woman and denied who I really was in favour of my career. Even now that I was outed this way I am not the man from back then, I have been shaped by my decisions and experiences to a degree as well, even though not as drastically because my experiences haven’t been that tormenting and awful.” He shared his thoughts with Kario.

 

 

 

His smirk widened when Kario moaned in anticipation when he was teasing the young man’s hole like this. The governor’s golden eyes blinked when the black haired spoke and said that Devon would just love it if he pinned him down and widely rode his cock. “Mmmh... I definitely wouldn’t complain if you did that!” the blond admitted in a cocky tone having a cheeky smile on his lips getting further turned on by this scenario playing on his mind.

 

Doing it in the room covered with mirrors was better than he had imagined, everywhere he looked he could see himself penetrating the younger male from all kinds of angles, he could see how the man’s gorgeous body reacted to the pleasure he was causing him and he could see every lustful expression on the man’s attractive face in the mirror even though he was fucking him from behind.

 

Ashfield moaned deeply feeling intense pleasure that only got increased by the visual stimulation he got from looking at their reflections, from seeing each other having sex and drowning in lust, desire and pleasure together. The blond let one of his hands run down from the younger male’s waist to his wiggling dick and his finger’s closed around it as he began to stroke the other man’s cock as he hammered onto his prostate with his pulsating dick at the same time.

 

It was incredibly for him to watch them having sex in the mirror while his cock was melting away under the strong grip of Kario’s hole. He breathed heavily, sweat glistering on his body when a loud moan escaped him and he felt how he was getting close knowing that he wouldn’t last all that long anymore.

 

He grabbed the young man’s cock tighter and used slightly more pressure stroking it while he was thrusting hard and deep into the other, his balls slapping against his arse. Devon’s body was on fire and he was feeling incredibly good what led him to go even faster to feel the amazing pleasure running through his cock even stronger. The blond couldn’t keep this up though and he felt how his muscles constricted, how he was losing his rhythm and was thrusting into Kario hard and irregular before he climaxed and exploded inside of the man’s hole again filling him further with a fresh load of his cum.

[Sathenus]

Kario had to admit that he was a little surprised to hear that Devon was willing to leave the stubble on his face just because he liked it. Though it did make him smile, especially being told that when he saw the older man on TV that he'd know that the beard would be for him and no one else. It was definitely a pleasing thought, and he could appreciate the fact Devon apparently didn't mind keeping it for him. Even though he would never have asked the older man to if he didn't like it himself. Kario didn't think of himself as the type to try to get others to do something they didn't want to do, even with something as simply as growing a little facial hair. It did look really attractive on the blonde though. There were plenty of men that he thought really didn't pull off facial hair. Devon was not one of them.

 

"I'm flattered." Kario said with a smile. He really did like to hear that if anyone was able to keep Devon happy without any luxury it'd be him. Not like he really had any doubts, considering even the brothel wasn't really a luxurious place, not like the rooms were meant to be. The rest of the building was, just not the rooms they had lived within. Which was fine considering their purpose. But at least he knew he wouldn't have to try very hard to keep Devon happy while camping. That staying close and touching the older man while allowing him to touch him as well would work. It did make a small smirk cross his face, he loved how easy it seemed to be for them to keep each other happy. And how could Kario not love knowing that Devon truly couldn't resist his body? It was pleasing to think that anyone couldn't resist his body, but even more so when the other person was someone he truly cared about. The kiss they shared was an intense one, and he enjoyed every second of it.

 

The playful way that Devon spoke to him only made his smirk crow. "I wouldn't say it was planned, but I am definitely pleased that you did end up like this for me." He replied with an almost innocent look crossing his face. Like if he played innocent the older man would truly believe him. Though they both knew that Kario really was not innocent in this matter. He may not have planned for the other to leave the brothel and yet miss and long for him so much that he ended up masturbating in one of the company cars on company property. How could he not like that? It was truly a really pleasing thought to him. The words that were breathed down his neck made a shiver rake down his spine. Kario very much enjoyed knowing that. "I love the thought of you having to touch yourself on the corporation's property while you are thinking of me, and longing for me. How could I not?" Kario replied. It was clear by his voice that his mind was a little distracted. The blonde's words having been breathed down his neck was enough to distract his brain and entice his body. Not like it really took much to entice his body to begin with.

 

In no way had Kario missed the way that Devon looked at him when he had indicated he just had not felt like going to school. When the older man spoke he felt like he was a kid being reprimanded for skipping and a small frown crossed his face. He didn't need anyone telling him that not feeling like going was not a valid reason to skip. Or that his parents should have been stricter with him if they had been aware he was doing so. "No, they weren't. I would leave like I'm going to school, and then... instead of going I'd just not go... I'd do something else. Hang out with my friends in an alley or even in the park." He replied feeling like this wasn't something he wanted to discuss anymore. He didn't want to feel like a child who had done something wrong for something he did in high school. It was years ago. "They would get calls when I missed to many days and was on the verge of having to repeat my grade. That's the only time they became aware I wasn't really going. Only once did it really get out of hand." There had been one year his father had to got to school with him and attend all of his classes with him because he was on the verge of not passing the grade and the school no longer knew what to do to ensure he was there. His parent's hadn't been happy, and his father had to take a leave of absence from his job. It was the hardest few months his family had ever gone through, and he smartened up enough after that to make sure he had never missed so much school. It didn't stop him from skipping, but he didn't do it nearly as often. Of course, Kario didn't mention that to Devon, feeling like he'd only be reprimanded again and told how he shouldn't have done so. Of course he knew that looking back on it, but he had been a teenager that hadn't cared. "But you attended a private school. It's not like anyone there ever skipped." Kario said trying to defend himself a little even if there really was no appropriate way of doing so.

 

The questions he got when Devon had discovered that his friends were apparently these bad kids made him frown. Why was that the conclusion that the blonde had come to? "They were nice guys, I liked hanging out with them we had a lot of fun." Kario replied as if it was obvious why he had hung out with them. "They never threatened me. Why would they? I never did anything to upset any of them, we enjoyed hanging out together." He added giving the man a look stating that he didn't understand why Devon thought that they would have threatened him. Why would he be friends with people who would threaten him? It didn't make any sense to him. "Hmm? We just hung out in alleys or at the park. Occasionally we'd hang out on a street corner or something. It was all rather innocent. I mean, granted we did all of that while skipping school... I only hung out with them at school or when we skipped together. They weren't people I hung out with when just hanging out in my neighborhood. They didn't even live in my neighborhood." He admitted with a small shrug. The question about whether they had brought him with them or had forced him to commit crimes as well upset him a little. He couldn't for the life of him understand why this was the conclusion that Devon was jumping to just because of the type of kids he had hung out with. "No. I mean... they'd tell me what their plans were and if I didn't like it I wouldn't go with them. I always gave some excuse as to why I couldn't go. I was never forced to do anything I didn't want to do."

 

Being told that he should have clung to more decent people brought back the feeling of him being a kid being reprimanded by a parent. It was in no way satisfying. Though Kario agreed that he probably would have been better off hanging out with guys like Devon when the older man was in school he knew people like that weren't really common in his school. "But... a look says a lot..." Kario murmured not like that was really any defense but still. Sighing he glanced away, "I know." He added. He was aware that he shouldn't have hung out with the crowd that he had, and getting involved with them wasn't a good idea. "But I was friends with them since we were little... as they got older we definitely drifted apart but we were still close in other ways that made us remain friends. Even if only at school or when skipping together." It wasn't much of a defense but it was the only one he had. Those kids... though yes they had not been the best crowd to hang out with, Kario had grown up with them practically. He had known them all since elementary school, had grown up alongside them. And though he had never seen any of them outside of school until they started skipping together they had been close when they were little. Obviously he had realized how different they were as he got older and they became teenagers, but they had still been friends. He wasn't one to throw away a friendship that easily, even if he knew that he should have upon learning exactly who they were turning out to be. Being on the good side of a group like that was definitely a good thing though. It meant no one had messed with him in school, because they knew doing so would be a big mistake. How could he have not enjoyed knowing that he had power like that? It wasn't that people didn't say things about him behind his back, but they were careful about doing so.

 

Laughing as Devon admitted that he would have liked to find a place for them to be alone instead of dancing anyway was a good thing. "Well, I am glad you'd be okay with that. Though even if you did step on my feet while we danced I wouldn't want you to feel bad for doing so. Dancing certainly is not for everyone." He said with a smile. It was cute to think that the blonde had not been good at dancing, and that he would not have impressed anyone with his dancing skills, since such skills were nonexistent.

 

"Wouldn't that... kind of suck? Have your relationship planned out for you by your parents? I mean... shouldn't they have been able to pick who they wanted to end up with instead of already having that decided for them? Even if they did eventually have feelings for each other it just seems kind of... forced?" He wasn't sure if that was the right word for this. But something about having the person you would date and a relationship already picked out for you just didn't sit right with him. Maybe if he was raised in that type of environment his opinion about it would be different, but as of right now he just couldn't bring himself to accept such a thing. It seemed absurd. You couldn't force two people to love each other after all. Even if over time they developed feelings for each other, Kario would always feel like it had been forced.

 

Kario also was not surprised that when he had sat up that he had been met with confusion from Devon. But he was determined, and he noticed that the blonde had sat up as well. As he started speaking he had not missed the way that the other's face changed, the narrowed eyes and displeased look quite clear. So he wasn't surprised when he was interrupted, though the sharp look he gave him made it clear he wasn't happy with it. After all, he had clearly told Devon not to interrupt him in the beginning, and yet the man had done so anyway. He would have given the other a chance to give his side and feelings after, but right now he needed to speak. So he sighed a bit frustrated, especially with what Devon had to say. "Don't interrupt." He replied his voice making it clear he wasn't feeling patient at the moment. Especially because the more Devon spoke the more aggravated he was becoming. There was a part of Kario that wanted to argue this a bit more but he knew he would make no progress. Devon apparently had to much pride for the police department and was obviously more on there side. Nothing Kario said would get the blonde to realize that not all of the policemen that he apparently liked and supported so much didn't harass people for the way they looked, or the neighborhood they lived in. What kind of politician would ever want to believe such things anyway? Deciding to drop this matter right now he grit his teeth and waited for the other to finally finish.

 

When Devon had he received an apology for interrupting him, but he gave the man a look stating he did not remotely care that he had been given an apology. If the interruption had not frustrated him more he probably would have been more open to it. Instead he just continued with what he had to say, and whenever he felt like Devon might interrupt him he'd shoot the blonde a look as if daring him to test his patience. It was not often that anything bothered him this much, and honestly, this was a side that had not been in play in a very long time. But this had to be said. When he got to explaining to Devon how what he had said and how he had said it had personally hurt him he did not miss the way Devon's expression seemed to change again. This time he was aware of the fact that the blonde hadn't realized he had offended him, or that what he said would hurt him. That didn't make it any better for Kario though, if anything it made him feel like Devon either didn't care that he came from that sort of background or didn't think it'd hurt him saying that about people he grew up with. People he had been around his whole childhood.

 

The look he gave Devon for telling him he sounded like the man's competitor made it quite clear he was not happy to hear that from him. Especially because he loved Devon so much, and he wanted to support his lover in everything. But... this was something he could not support. This was one of many reasons why he hated politics so much, even if he normally hated it in silence. "Devon... my parents could barely afford to put food on the table for us. They struggled to keep a roof over our heads. Of course they would not have been able to afford sending three kids to private school. Even with tax cuts. My neighborhood... a lot of the houses are falling apart, some of them from the outside looked like they shouldn't still be standing. No one where I grew up, no matter what tax cuts you tried to put into place could ever afford a private education for their children. We'd all end up struggling even more without an education, and without hope for a brighter future. My sister's dreams would have been crushed, and in doing so my parent's hearts would have been crushed as well." Kario said giving the man he loved a slightly pained look. Why was this so hard to understand? His family had struggled to even make sure they had what they needed for their public school, much less the tuition of a private school. That would certainly have killed them. "My parents would have had to take second... maybe even third jobs to pay the tuition for a private school for one of us, much less the three of us. I know you just want to do what you think is right. But you need to think about the people who struggle day to day, who don't know when their next meal is going to be or who are constantly worrying about if they can pay their bills. I know those people don't mean much to you... they may not have even been on your radar before now but... imagine how much more popular you'd be with votes if you just spared them even a second of your time. Just a glance every now and then."

 

"I get that... I'm not saying that profiling is a terrible thing. I just... I don't think getting into this conversation with you will be good for either of us. I have my opinions, you have yours. You are very strong in your feelings, and I have reasons behind why mine are the way they are. There are going to be things we don't agree on. Let's just accept for right now that this is one of them." Kario felt like all this would do was draw a rift between them and that was the last thing he had intended to do. He didn't want Devon to get mad at him, or suddenly feel like the two of them wouldn't work out because of this. He'd drop it. Accept that there were things that the two of them would not agree on, and get over it.

 

The comment about how Devon would not feel anxious or threatened if the police wanted to control him made him look away from the older man, especially when he added the part that he was not a criminal. That... hurt a little as well. Kario didn't like anyone trying to control him, but that had been something he had submitted himself to working for the brothel. Growing up he had dealt with policemen trying to control him and others at his school. It had made him feel like they had something against him personally, and maybe they did because of the people he had grown up with. But he had not liked it. It made him feel like he was a criminal even without having committed any crime. But again, he supposed this was something they would have to agree to disagree on. When Devon continued he didn't know why the older man was trying at this point. How was comparing getting a parking ticket to having an encounter with the police like the people he had known growing up remotely similar? To Kario it wasn't. "Of course they were respectful and charming to you, you're the governor and you're rich. Even if you were just one or the other they'd still treat you with respect." Kario said as if that was obvious.

 

Realizing he may have stepped out of line he quickly apologized, "Sorry... I know that wasn't right of me to say... I just... the way law enforcement treats people of higher status is going to be different than how they treat those of lower status. Or at least... that's how we've always seen it." Sighing he rubbed his face a little. He felt himself get stressed out, this was one reason why he didn't like politics. It was stressful, and they discusses issues in a way that bothered him.

 

Hearing that the older man's response to his question had been that he'd give ti some deeper thought wasn't really encouraging. He felt like Devon would tell him that anyway just to shut him up and change the subject at this point. The more Devon spoke after the more he felt like his heart shattered... how was this helpful? Especially hearing that the blonde had also gotten the police commander's permission to let some of his men patrol in certain schools? This just sounded worse and worse but he didn't speak. Even when Devon finished he said nothing. Kario felt like there was no point, like anything he said would just upset Devon and he wanted to be on the other's good side. He didn't want the older man mad at him, or to reconsider them over a disagreement like this. So he kept his gaze downcast, trying to get over how this made him feel to know such things. Maybe... maybe the ignorance he had from the brothel had been a good thing after all. It meant he hadn't known about any of this, it meant he had lived his life without realizing what was going on in the outside world. In some cases, ignorance really was bliss.

 

He kept his gaze on his lap instead when Devon continued, reminding him about the pilot project he said he had wanted to do, and ho that didn't mean that he didn't still think that privatization of most school was a good solution. It didn't make him feel better. Even as his noticed Devon moving closer to him and taking his hand, he kept his gaze down. Though his dark eyes did move to their hands. What was said next almost made him give the older man a dirty look, feeling for a moment as if Devon was just messing with him and in sense acting as if he was just humoring him by saying that maybe he had a better idea of how to improve such situation and prevent poor young people from becoming criminals. It was only after his eyes darted up to the older man's face that he realized Devon was being serious and wasn't making fun of him. "I don't want to tell the governor what I think. I want to tell my lover my opinion. What you do with that after is completely up to you." Kario responded with honesty. His eyes showed it as well, he didn't want to discuss these things with Devon as the governor, he wanted to talk to him about them as his lover. He wanted to be able to express his concerns and opinions with the man he loved without Devon turning into the governor on him and talking about statistics and things like that. He wanted to have a normal, heart to heart discussion. If Devon decided to act out on such discussions after as the governor then Kario wouldn't mind. But he did not want to discuss these topics with the other man while the other was thinking like a governor.

 

"You'd end up seeing it anyway when you meet my parents." Kario murmured when Devon mentioned how if he wanted to and if it meant something to him he could show him the neighborhood where he grew up. That was after all where his parents still lived. So of course the other would see it when he met them, they after all would not remotely feel comfortable coming here, and Kario couldn't blame them. At the mention of even considering visiting his school he felt himself become exasperated with the other once more. Especially hearing that it'd become a political event that would unfortunately mean that Devon would need security and policemen for his protection. He loved the blonde to death, but this was definitely a no go. "I can't in good conscious condone that. No one in that school would appreciate having a bunch of security and police officer's roaming the halls. Even if it is just because you are visiting so... let's just completely forget the school okay?"

 

"That's part of the problem, love." Kario said his eyes showing how he had felt about the whole thing when his eyes met the golden ones he loved so much. "I need you to stop always thinking about these things as a politician. I know that's your job, and I will support you as the governor no matter what because I absolutely love and adore you. But... I need you to remember that I'm not from a high class family and that some of these matters really do hit close to home for me." Kario said his voice was soft, it was clear that he did not want to argue anything. He didn't want to upset Devon, but he wanted him to understand that he needed his lover to be there as a lover and not as a politician. "I love you too, so much." Kario replied giving the other a smile. He really did love Devon a lot, and he liked to think that the blonde really did want to understand his experiences growing up better.

 

"In a sense, yes." Kario agreed. In a sense Devon was right, no one could go back to who they used to be. But... he was literally starting from the ground up again. "The difference between changing over time is that most people change little things but... I'm starting completely from the ground up. I literally don't know what's me and what's been ingrained into me. What I do because I am expected to do it that way and not because that was who I was before. Normally when people change over time they remember who they are, or at the very least who they were. But... I don't." Kario replied. He knew Devon was right to a degree, and he understood that the decisions and experiences that Devon had made shaped him into who he was today and that he was not who he had been lets say a year ago or before he became the governor. That was normal. But what was so different about his own case was that Kario had no idea what was him and what he was trained to believe. It made becoming a better person hard because he literally had to think and continuously ask himself if this is actually him, or if it was something he was taught to believe was true. "I'll figure it out though." He added not really wanting to think about it much more tonight.

 

 

 

He was in no way surprised to hear that Devon definitely wouldn't complain if he was to do just that. If he was being honest with himself, it was something he wouldn't mind doing either. The thought alone was arousing, and he would not be surprised if it turned out to be something that actually happened. It'd probably happen more than once if he was being completely honest with himself.

 

The feeling of Devon's thick cock repeatedly hammering into his prostate and the hand that snaked around his waist to grasp a hold of his cock wasn't making it any easier for his body to handle. He felt like he was drowning in the pleasure he was receiving. The mirrors that the room was covered in did not help matters any, the different angles he was able to see just made it even harder for him to keep himself focused and not have his mind completely break and go blank. He wanted to enjoy every possible angle that the mirrors allowed him to see, wanted to enjoy the feelings he was getting while being able to see both of their pleasured faces.

 

The closer he got to his own climax the tighter his hole squeezed around the cock buried inside of him. It always made each thrust more prominent which only succeeded in making him even more aware of each thrust. He could hear the other's heavy breathing, which seemed to mingle with his own as he panted and moaned. He truly felt like he was in constantly bliss at this point, the hand on his cock just added extra stimulation and made it even harder to keep his mind focused on what was going on.

 

When the hand around his cock tightened and he felt more pressure being added while it stroked him he realized that Devon was close to his release. It was made even more obvious as the thrusts became harder, sinking deeper into him and in turn making him moan louder. Kario bit his lip trying to keep himself steady as the thrusts started to lose their rhythm. It wasn't long before he felt the other's climax into him. His insides feeling even more full that the other's cock already made him. Kario let the feeling of Devon emptying his seed inside of him and the firm grip on his cock be what finally gave him his own orgasm. A gasp escaping him as he enjoyed the feeling of the older man's hot seed filling his insides even more. It truly was a pleasing feeling, something he knew he'd never get tired of. For a moment he was silent, breathing heavily as he allowed himself to relax and try to get a grip on himself again.

 

Glancing over his shoulder to the other man he spoke still a little out of breath, "This was definitely amazing... and a really good idea." It really had been. Kario hadn't expected such a room to exist, but he was glad that Devon had thought about them having sex here. As he started to come down from the bliss of his orgasm, and he started to get used to how full his insides felt he decided to ask about the purpose of the room again. "Care to share with me your original reason for having a room covered in mirrors?" He really was curious. Especially considering even the bed had mirrors covering it. What could have possibly been the blonde's reason behind the creation of such a room? Obviously it had not been the purpose that they had just given it, even if it was an extremely hot reason to have such a room. They would probably be sure to use it for this such purpose again in the future. Or at least, he hoped they would.

[-Hideki-]

There was a wide smirk displayed on his face when Kario admitted that it pleased him how much Devon desired him and that he loved the thought of him jerking off in the business car because of him.

“How cruel.” He joked amused. “You don’t care that I stained the car and came right over the Mercedes sign and had to watch out that no one walked close to the car and could hear my breathing and my lewd voice?” the governor pressed a kiss onto Kario’s neck. “I wished you had been in this car with me and didn’t have to stay at this bloody brothel.” Ashfield expressed and this he said in a serious tone actually meaning it.

 

The small frown on the significantly younger man’s face didn’t escape the blond male’s sight and he thought that the other just didn’t like any criticism while he himself had criticised the younger Devon for marrying a woman when he was gay and for calling his friend’s girlfriend Miss Piggy too. In no way was he aware that Kario apparently felt like he was talking to him as a father would to a child because the politician didn’t see it this way. A laugh was to hear from him when the black haired explained to him that his parents hadn’t known and why they had not known. “So teens actually do this? I thought that only happened in Hollywood movies.” Ashfield commented and then added: “I couldn’t even have done this because I was brought to school by Walt, our chauffeur every day.”

 

When he heard that the other’s parents had gotten calls from his school to tell them that he wasn’t appearing he could imagine that this must have been quite the shock for the parents who thought their son was learning in school every day. “This must have been an unpleasant surprise to them. Were they extremely disappointed and mad about this`?” he asked.

 

His golden eyes looked a little surprised when Kario mentioned that he had gone to a private school and apparently no student who attended a private school ever skipped school. “Well yes, I went to a private school but even though it didn’t happen often and never without any reason whatsoever a very few students skipped school one or two times during the years. A friend I had until he threw me away like rubbish in my last middle school year has skipped a day of school one time. His favourite singer had performed in the city this day and there had been no other date then this and seeing the singer he had a celebrity crush on live was incredibly important to him so he convinced his driver that he really needed to see that woman in concert and the driver had agreed to this because he thought that missing one day of school for something that was so important to him was excusable and bearable. That was the last day he worked for the former friend’s family. He got fired after that because as soon as the teacher got aware that my former friend had not been in class when he had gone through the list with our names he contacted his mother and his hysterical and overprotective mother contacted the police right away. It was quite a mess to be honest.”

 

“Wow, how nice of them to not threaten you or use violence against you because you only did what they liked and never pissed them off. I can totally see what good people they were; I mean they didn’t throw your disembodied parts into the rubbish bin because they never got upset about you in particular, my bad.” The blond snorted sarcastically at the other saying that those kind of folks who would use violence against anyone whom they didn’t like or who upset them were nice people since Kario had to his own luck apparently managed to stay on their good side. He was sure that if they had seen Devon on the streets they would have stolen his stuff and beat him into the hospital or just ended his life. At least that was what his parents and his friend’s parents had told them warning them when they had been kids. ‘Never go into such areas, they won’t hesitate to shoot you dead only to get their hands on your wristwatch, they have no respect for human life at all.’ Had been what his best friend’s mother had told them once when his friend and he had gone out on the weekend for the first time and she wanted to make sure that they stayed in the ‘clean and safe districts with the good people’. “Question, let’s say you would have been one of those people who upset them or pissed them off and whom they hated, what would they have done to you then? Would they have still been good, non-violent people to you who wouldn’t have done you any harm?” he wanted to know.

 

Devon sighed a little relieved when the black haired told him that they never had forced him to participate in their violent and criminal actions. “Well at least you found excuses and they let you get away with this. I still don’t understand why one would hang out with such people especially knowing what they did and them telling you their plans. This should have been a red flag.” The blond man said and then locked his golden eyes with the young man’s dark brown ones. “It doesn’t matter though as it was in the past and I am certain that you wouldn’t consider getting near such folks again now that you’re not a teenager anymore, or would you?”

 

 

Hearing that the other had grown up with those people and that he had been friends with them long before they had become criminals didn’t make it much better that he had kept to those people but it made it at least a little more understandable to him as to why he had even gotten close with such folks in the first place. Ashfield didn’t think that he would have thrown away the friendship right away either, especially knowing how much it hurt to have a friend quitting the friendship without a second chance. But he would probably have tried to correct their path and to talk them out of their doings and threatened them with the police for their own good and for that he would have probably been beaten into pulp and they wouldn’t have been friends any longer anyway. Obviously people like this had never been a part of the blond man’s life and he didn’t want such thugs to ever be a part of his life.

 

 

A dry laugh escaped him when Kario spoke his mind about parents setting up romantic relationships for their children. “Yes, it definitely does suck and I am glad that I am not in such a relationship. It’s not exactly the same but I actually was married to a woman that my father had chosen for me even though this wasn’t planned from an early age on and had nothing to do with family and business fusions and I already told you how much fun this was. Well, for most of it one could blame that I am gay but this doesn’t smaller the fact that even if you like someone and develop feelings for them, the feeling of having been set up for an economical or political advantages is definitely not the same than crushing on someone and falling in love with them without planning it.”

 

This was a side of Kario he had never seen before. The cold and sharp way the other stared him down because Devon had said something that displeased the black haired was serious competition to his old man and him giving him such gazes made the governor angry and feel bad. His muscles tensed and his carotid was visibly sticking out. Ashfield had no problem with the other speaking his mind or that he was going on a rant and that he had a completely different stand, he wouldn’t have even cared if he had yelled at him but this sharp freezing cold look that seemed as if the other wanted to let him freeze to death under his gaze made those feelings of being abandoned, alone, inadequate and cold rise up in him and that made him feel horrible and like a disappointment and he didn’t want to have to feel like this yet again. “Don’t ever look at me like this!” he hissed. “I don’t deserve being looked at and stared down like this by you, Kario. I already have a man in my life who constantly gives me such a cold and sharp look, who stares me down and who always punished me with a withdrawal of love and a deprival of any warmth whenever I have displeased him and not done as he wanted. In fact he has looked at me like this today again already so I don’t need the one I love looking at me like this as well.”

 

His golden eyes widened and there was a hint of sadness appearing on his face when he heard Kario explaining to him that his parents could barely even afford food for their kids, speaking to and looking at him in such a pained way apparently not able to grasp why Ashfield had not been able to really understand what it meant to be poor and how the people struggled. The blond felt as if he was doing a shit job as a boyfriend for causing the other distress like this, for not being able to understand his life and him well and he really had not intended for a talk about the education system to turn this personal. “I probably will have to revise and improve my program for the educational system. I don’t want to steal the chance for ambitious young people like your sister to get an education and to make it out of poverty, this was never my intention, I just wanted the youth in our state to receive better education overall but kids of families like yours not being able to even attend any school would only make the problems worse and the prisons even fuller I suppose....I....just...I thought... well...” he spoke scratching the back of his head realising that he indeed didn’t have an idea about the lived reality of families such as Kario’s, he only knew the statistics about them. He actually had never visited such a neighbourhood and he had only seen some pictures on TV but the way Kario described it this sounded like a third world ratsnest in the middle of his state, even in his home city where it wasn’t supposed to be as he thought that people’s standards of life should be much higher than what was described to him there in their country.

 

What the young male told him next made his heart stop for a moment, having the other telling him that he knew that he only wanted to do what he thought was right but that he had to think about the not so well off people who this would affect negatively and their struggles too. Devon lowered his gaze and looked at the trousers of his expensive suit. He had never taken those peoples struggles into account and he didn’t even know what their struggles were and hearing the other say just that, that those people have not even been on his radar before, what was true, and that apparently those people didn’t mean anything to him was uncomfortable for him to say the least and he felt a little ashamed in front of the black haired man he had such deep feelings for who had been one of those people he had not even fully apprehended and whose struggles he knew nothing about.

 

There was nothing he could say in his defence without using excuses or lying and he didn’t want to lie to the other. Everything he had heard and noted from the struggles of the lower classes had been the loud shouting and screeching at protests that were often organised by middle class or even rich left wing ideologues who just spoke for other groups of people and those protests were merely them making accusations, insulting him and painting the governor as an evil devil that he was not. And then there were those who he just knew as a constant thrown in everyone’s side, as trouble makers, as those who represented what went wrong in society, criminals and people who raged and rioted and went to terrorise and destroy middle class parts of the city as well as shops, filled up with hate, hate towards everyone else who wasn’t one of them. They had been the reason why governor Ashfield had been thrown out of bed with only one hour of sleep after an exhausting and long day and had to deal with ending the riots and protecting the citizens who were scared to dead of those rioters. He had sat in his office tired, groggy and stressed out trying to keep himself focussed with coffee while having to make quick decisions and sending the national guard to help the policemen and the firemen. And all the faces he had looked into in his office, those of police commander Mahler, the mayor and some others had looked like his own. Overworked, tired, stressed out, angry and already fed up with the media knowing well that whenever such things happened it didn’t stay a local thing, not even a national thing but that the vultures would be milking it out everywhere around the globe and shit on those who had to take action against those terrorists. And it had made him incredibly mad about those criminal rioters who couldn’t have a political discourse in a non-violent, civilised and legal manner and who weren’t even interested in such.

 

The blond man nodded when the younger one said that they should just agree to disagree regarding the police force and let it be. And the governor was more than willing to do that. “You’re probably right. It would just lead to us further arguing as I don’t think that we would be able to find common ground here.” The man agreed.

When Kario demonstratively looked away from him Devon felt like he hated his opinions so much that he couldn’t even bear looking at his face anymore and it wasn’t a good feeling that this left him with and it made him question whether the black haired would have ever considered him and given him a chance if he had not been locked into that room in the brothel and would have known who he was, what he stood for and had known his politics before. And he doubted that. He doubted that the young man would have been able to separate him as a politician from his personality and him as a person, he doubted that he would have looked at him neutrally and given him the same chance he gave everyone else as he claimed his parents would do.

 

He looked a little surprised at the other since he had not expected this reaction to the story of his encounter with the police. His golden eyes lay on the dark head and he couldn’t deny that it felt as if the other was distancing himself from him shoving him away as rich and not relatable, as someone whose experiences didn’t count in the conversation because of his status but even though this was what he felt he knew that his life and Kario’s were totally different and that in reality they indeed had almost nothing in common.

The blond had also not expected an apology for this and he was just openly looking at the other for another moment without saying anything until he finally did. “You don’t need to say you’re sorry for this since this is what you really meant and what you actually think. It’s true, I have always been rich and I am the governor. I disagree that this is something that automatically will make people respect you more though. There are some who do or who feel intimidated by either of this but on the other hand people think it is socially acceptable to insult me now because I am a public figure, they paint me as the devil and the mortal enemy, they trash talk my private and sex life, they think my opinions about certain topics aren’t valid and that I should shut it because I am rich and I’ve also gotten a bunch of death threats and a person openly shouting at a protest that the one ridding the state off of me by putting a bullet through my head would be a true hero during their speech. So excuse me if I say that it is not completely accurate that being rich or the governor guarantees you that people will necessarily be respectful and charming towards you. Many people who hate me and would treat me like shit and spit in my face if they ever saw me would be incredibly respectful and empathetic towards you, even though you aren’t the governor and you aren’t rich.” He said. “Might be that the policeman whom I had an encounter with had been extra respectful and charming towards me because I am the governor though, since we have to cooperate and work together and it’s better to have the governor on your side as the police force, not that I would have changed my opinion if he hadn’t been that charming but just shown basic politeness as to everyone else who isn’t the governor or the mayor.”

 

 

The governor clearly noted that the other avoided looking at him again and rather kept his gaze down, he also saw that the black haired looked displeased and it seemed like he didn’t find what measures Ashfield had taken to deal with the criminals and to make the city and the state safer good at all. Actually he could sense that same feeling from the other that the younger man had exuded before he had gone on that rant and had stared him down. It really seemed that Kario disliked Devon’s politics; the other was probably against his whole political leaning. And this once more made him think that the former prostitute would have never considered him if he had known what he did as the governor.

 

It wasn’t a pleasant feeling and he didn’t really like to think about it but he knew that this was most likely true. Maybe the other was even thinking about leaving him now while he was trying to not have to look into his golden eyes. Even when Devon took his hand Kario didn’t even take a look at him or squeeze his hands or did anything to recognise this and he felt how his heart was sinking into his stomach. Unlike Kario he had his eyes on the other and didn’t even blink so he saw when the young male looked at their hands and he couldn’t really grasp what kind of look it was, what it meant that he looked at their hands like this. Was it sadness or disappointment? Was he weighing out whether to give up their love because they apparently had completely different perspectives and outlooks on life?

 

What followed didn’t make the lump disappear out of his throat it made it worse. Looking at the other he could see how his face grimaced when he asked him what his views were and whether he had a better idea than him because he had lived in that area and had the experience what he had said himself the blond lacked. It looked as if Kario was about to get mad again but Devon really didn’t know why. To him it was only natural that he asked when the other had vigorously opposed all of his ideas and his ways of handling the situation. That only changed when the young man finally brought himself to look the politician into his eyes again and finally Ashfield was able to hear the other’s voice speak again making clear to him that he didn’t want to tell his opinion to the governor -what Devon had thought would actually be efficient because as the governor he could theoretically, if he liked the idea, make something out of this and change something – but to his lover. Hearing this made the lump in his throat disappear since the other still considered them both to be lovers and apparently wasn’t thinking to leave him over this disagreement in politics. Being somewhere on the right wing of the political spectrum and part of a conservative party Ashfield knew full well that some guys would find his politics to be a deal breaker, an absolute no go. Before he had entered the political stage and world and had sometimes visited clubs or bars and had had a life where he had gone out, he had often heard guys saying they wouldn’t ever date a man who was in his party or voted for his party. The blond nodded:”Good. Then tell me, your lover, the ideas you have and how you see this since you apparently weren’t happy to hear what I have done regarding this during the last four years. Even though many of my voters have said that I was doing a great job and that they feel safer in our state since I am the governor because finally someone is taking uncompromising action where it is needed. I am really interested to hear what you have to say to this, what you think would be the best way to handle this and to make a difference though.”

 

It didn’t sound like the other wanted to show Devon anything when he murmured that he would see it anyway when they visited his parents. Being reminded of getting to know the other’s parents some unease was coming back to him because he now, after he had seen Kario’s reaction towards his political work and standpoint, was sure that the chance that they couldn’t stand him was incredibly high. And since he doubted that Kario would have given him a chance and treated him neutrally if they had meet under different circumstances at this point, he also thought that his parents probably wouldn’t be able to do this and might not even want to invite him into their home. “Ja, right! About that, do you still think that they will love me and will treat me and give me the same chance as everyone? Because I kinda doubt that! I also doubt that you would have considered me and given me a chance or would have been able to see something in me you liked and would have developed any positive feelings for me, much less come to love me, if you had known who I was. You would probably have met me with a lot of negativity and ill feelings.” Devon said. “Anyhow, I asked if you wanted me to show where you have grown up because I don’t think that you will have time to show me around in the neighbourhood and inform me about it while we visit your parents.” He explained and then added. “By the way, do your parents like Champagne or should I get your mum jewellery, what would they like as a present? I want to at least make a good impression because for some reason I really want them to like me, what would already be hard enough if I weren’t a politician.” The man said thinking about the age gap and him being a rich guy and how Kario had said ‘you’re rich’ before what had come off a little accusatory to him.

 

He could see how the other was getting mad at him again when he had suggested visiting his school and once more he was completely confused and didn’t understand this reaction. It was no matter what he did and how he tried to show the other that he wanted to try and start to understand where he was coming from and how he tried to make up for having upset him it only seemed to get worse with everything he said. It was as if the blond just couldn’t do anything right. A frowning expression was to see on the pale face of the governor. “Why now? Wasn’t it you who said that I couldn’t take any steps to reform the education system when I haven’t even seen a public school from within? That my reports and statistics weren’t enough to base my opinion on? And now I want to go and visit a public school, want to see it and experience it and that’s no good as well and it upsets and offends you too. Is there even a way for me to say something right regarding this issue that won’t get you all mad and upset about me again?”

 

Gold locked with dark brown when Kario spoke to him, this time in a different manner saying that Devon seeing this from a political standpoint was actually the problem. He listened to what the other had to tell him and he could understand what he meant and why this mattered to him. The blond sighed and then smiled at the other a little awkwardly. “I have been nothing other than a professional politician since eight years now and the governor for four. Eight years is quite a while.” The man started to talk thinking about where the other must have been eight years ago realising that he had been in his early teens and still in school. “What if I can’t be anything else anymore? What if I have forgotten how to be a proper lover or friend in this specific regard and it isn’t easy for me to not fall into that mode when discussing and talking about topics like this?” he asked because he knew that this was true. There had been no one in his life, he didn’t have many friends and the people he interacted with all also had to do with his political life, even Jeff was a part of the cooperation, helped him with his campaign and they talked politics too. “I want to be the best man you can possibly think of, the lover you always wanted to have and dreamed about but I have had no private life for eight years and everything in my life had revolved around either politics or the cooperation and the cooperation and politics are connected in a sense, so I am afraid it won’t be as easy as you think to not throw around with statistics when we’re talking now and then.” He informed him. “Even though I will try to stay focussed on what concerns you more than on the statistics when we talk ....”

 

“I also don’t want you to support me or vote for me if you are totally opposed to my ideas and find them as horrible and bad as you’ve suggested with your reactions during our conversation. I don’t want to make my lover support something he finds wrong and fundamentally disagrees with. After all, if you support me and vote for me and I get re-elected I will implement my goals and ideas. And that’s what you’ll vote for then, my ideas and a governor, not me as your lover. I would lie if I said that I wouldn’t feel disappointed or a little sad that the man I love absolutely can’t support and agree with my ideas but I still wouldn’t want you to go against your own values and opinions just to make me happy.” The blond assured Kario looking a little crestfallen.

 

It seemed like Ashfield hadn’t even known how much he had needed to hear the other say it once more after all of this, to say that he loved him too. It relieved him and he genuinely smiled back at Kario. “How about you kiss me then and show me that you love me and let me show you how much I love you?” he suggested his golden eyes looking warmly at the young male again as he leaned over, wrapped the free arm around the other’s waist and pulled him closer towards himself, still holding the man’s hand with his other hand.

 

The blond man listened closely when Kario explained how he felt like and how he really had no idea who he was anymore and how he would have to start from zero as a completely new person and ended with telling him that he would figure it out though. At that Devon smiled encouraging, “I am certain that you will. If you want me to and it’s even possible with something like this, I will offer you every help I can.” The man assured him.

 

 

 

 

“Fuck, god, you’re so hot. This was awesome.” He exclaimed huskily, breathing heavily, letting his hands roam over the young man’s heated body before playing around with his butt cheeks and giving them another slight slap.

When he pulled out his dick and saw how much the other was filled up now already he became even more thrilled of going for a third round and planting more of his seeds into the black haired man’s sexy arse.

 

The governor let himself sink onto the mattress sitting there, looking at Kario with a satisfied smirk hearing the other had found this amazing as well and complementing his idea. “Yes!” he rejoiced his gaze on Kario. “I have always had a lot of ideas and sometimes they are actually incredibly good.” The man said with a cocky grin and a wink. Having sex in this room really was amazing and even though the thought alone had been hot already he had underestimated just how much it turned him on to see the sex the young man and he had while actually doing it. He felt a little dirty for being so aroused by this but how could he not be and who would not be?

 

At this point he wasn’t surprised at all when the other asked him about the room again and he actually liked to talk to the black haired about his mansion. He had never talked about his mansion with anyone but Jeff before and he didn’t share information about it with everyone but he liked to tell Kario and he also liked that the man showed interest in it. “Well, as you might have already noticed my mansion is not at all utilitarian or spartan in anyway. It has more rooms anyone would ever need and all kinds of stuff that is not exactly necessary. Some might even call it opulent and decadent but I don’t care. However all of this my own imagination has given birth to. Since I was a young boy I had a wanton imagination and I liked to dream myself into another world, one that was better and the way I wanted it to be, my personal utopia so to speak, a place where I felt at home and welcome and important and loved and if I am honest with you I never stopped doing that.” The blond man told the other.

 

“The world and the adventures I experienced in my mind were all heavily influenced by ancient Rome and Greece because I always had a fascination for it and when I had reached middle school I secretly started to wish that I would have been born in ancient Rome and thought that if I had lived back then it would have been much more ideal for me. I would have never told anyone that I escaped to my fantasy world as soon as I came home from school and when I wasn’t doing homework or met my friends. And this was about the time when the idea of this room came to my mind without me thinking that I would ever actually let someone built a room like this.” He paused smiling a little amused and nostalgic thinking back about this. “In the story I was experiencing on my mind I had found a room that was built completely out of mirrors and in every mirror there were reflections of different guys in a way that it resulted in a pattern and if one found one of the actual guys and not just the reflection the mirror that contained the actual guy turned out to be a portal that led into another world, another quest that I could experience with this fictional man who guarded the portal and of course he would love me and be my friend and only think good about me and would never throw me away like an actual friend I had been incredibly close to had done around the same time.” He explained.

 

“My mansion is basically a replica of my ideal place that has always existed on my mind, something that makes me feel good. It’s originally built from my mechanism of escapism, my fantasy world that I would love to be reality because I am not normal and if you haven’t figured this out just yet, a little damaged as well. So I have put a shit ton of money in this to turn my future mansion into my personal utopia, with rooms that have no actual practical purpose because this place has too many rooms for one person to use anyway, it even would have way too many rooms for a family and isn’t family friendly on top of that.” He admitted looking into Kario’s eyes to try and get what he was thinking about this personal thing he shared with him. “My ex-wife used to stress this when we were freshly wed to no end. Saying this was not made for a family, that there were so many rooms and floors but not a single room that was fit to be a child’s room for our future children. She also found the amount of statues of naked and half naked men inappropriate and weird and also wondered why there was not a single female statue, she always wanted to put one, I vigorously opposed and when she just bought it I transported it into her garage right away. She didn’t understand the mansion in the slightest, couldn’t wrap her head around it and tried to leave her marks, tried to feminize it and change it and I hated that, it makes me mad if someone tries to change this place in any way. This mansion means a lot to me, more than it probably should.”

[Sathenus]

"Not at all." Kario replied with a small smile. The kiss pressed against his neck only made him even more pleased that this topic had even seemed to come up. What he wasn't expecting was what was said after. Though it certainly did make him wish the same thing. Kario would have been nothing short of ecstatic to have left the brothel with the older man in the car than remain where he had. But, at least they were with each other now. That was what was really important. "As much as I wish I had been with you in that car as well, at least we are together now." He replied wanting Devon to know that as much as he wished for the same, he was just glad that they had each other now. No more visits to the brothel. No more days or weeks without seeing the other. No, now they were together. They could see each other every day. And he was looking forward to it.

 

"You sound surprised." He responded with a curious look at Devon. When he was told that he couldn't have even done that because he was taken to school every day by a chauffeur he couldn't help but laugh softly. "Did they do that just so you couldn't?" He asked a little amused. On a more serious note he spoke again, "I mean... if you had really wanted to, couldn't you have just left after he dropped you off? It's not like he walked you to the front door of the school right?" Kario really was curious about this. It was a whole knew thing that he never knew about or considered. It seemed strange that they would have someone just to drive them to and from school. Or that none of them had apparently figure out a way to skip classes despite that. Had anyone even really tried?

 

At the next question he hesitated for a moment. "My mom was disappointed, my dad was definitely pissed. Especially because it kind of lead to him having to take a couple months off work." Kario admitted with a slightly ashamed look crossing his face. "My school had gotten so worried that I wouldn't pass because of my attendance and knew they couldn't do anything to force me to attend my classes myself that they made my father do it. He had to take me to and from school and he went to every class with me. It was only once that my attendance had ever gotten that bad. But... I feel really bad about it looking back on it. I should have been more responsible but as a teen I wasn't really thinking about responsibility. Whenever I had asked myself who it was going to hurt to miss a day I hadn't thought it really would hurt anyone. I didn't realize just how much school I was missing until they called a second time within two weeks and expressed their concerns to my dad." He admitted how bad his attendance had really been. He felt terrible looking back on it, and he had been angry when his father had done what the school wanted and taken him to and from and attended all his classes. It had been embarrassing and of course his friends had found it hilarious.

 

When the blonde mentioned that even though skipping school didn't happen that often and never without any reason that some kids did skip once our twice a year. This made him raise and eyebrow in question, and he listened to the story he was given. In the end he couldn't help but laugh at the story. "You're joking right? I mean... it's one thing to be worried that your child didn't go to school but to call the police right away? Not to mention to private schools really have that much time on their hands that the teacher was able to immediately call his parents?" He was curious, but at the same time amused by the story. In the end he shrugged though. "I mean... I guess it is technically skipping school. But it's definitely a strange way of doing so, not to mention just to see someone sing live? Were all of the reasons for kids at your school to skip for something like that? I mean... I guess they had some sort of reason which is better than skipping for no reason but... still. A reason like that Just seems kind of silly. Wouldn't it make more sense to just play sick, wait for your parents to leave and then go?"

 

"Do you really think they would have done something like that to me?" Kario asked a bit upset about how the other man sarcastically responded to him saying that he had never been threatened or had violence used against him because he had never pissed them off. "Not to mention do you really think they did things like that?" Kario asked this time his tone made it clear that he couldn't believe Devon would even think that. "They may not have been the best people, but they never killed anyone. They sure as hell didn't threaten to either. Kids in my area always got into fights. They always threatened to beat the shit out of each other, and of course when they felt it was needed they threatened or blackmailed others to keep their mouths shut." He paused and sighed. "Look, I get why you feel the way you do about them. But can we please just accept that I made a mistake as a teen. I hung out with a bad crowd, I stayed quiet about plans I knew were wrong." The question he received at the end though made him sigh. "Depends on what I did to piss them off." Kario admitted though he hated where this line of questioning was going.

 

"Devon..." He complained when the other once more mentioned how he didn't understand why someone would hang out with the people he had, especially knowing their plans and that it should have been a red flag. "You're sounding like my father not my lover." He whined. His face even showed that he didn't want to be told what he had done wrong, or that he should have been aware of what he was doing. He was already aware, he regretted it enough and didn't need to be told what he already knew. What stunned him and made him look at Devon with a rather hurt expression was what he said last. It felt liked the blonde was judging him for the friends he had in his teen years, especially the question of if he would. The way it was said made it seem like if he said he would that Devon would not only be mad with him but start judging him for that choice. "I already admitted it was a mistake. I'd hope you wouldn't hold that against me or think I would repeat those mistakes. I still think the guys I hung out with, though not a good crowed were deep down good people. They were nice to me and never hurt me. But I told you already it was a mistake to continue to hang out with them. What makes you think I would deliberately make those types of friends again?" His tone made it even more clear that he felt hurt and upset. That it seemed like the older man really was holding this against him.

 

"That's because crushing on and falling in love with someone on your own accord is much better. You know it's not forced and that it's a mutual love from the beginning. Having something like that planned... you'll always know your relationship was predetermined. Though you love them now, and maybe with all your heart you will know you were stripped of the chance of finding that out on your own." Kario replied though he knew he had repeated much of what Devon had already said. It was true though. Falling in love with someone on your own, and not having that already planned out was something he wished everyone could feel. But he knew in other countries that it was actually tradition for the parents to find their children a partner. In some countries it could even been seen as paying off a debt.

 

When Devon spoke in such a manner Kario instantly looked away from him. He didn't like the tone being used with him, and he hated how this was turning out. He could feel something inside of him snap, and he felt the teachings he had received in the brothel return to the front of his mind. Instantly he felt himself shut down. The best way to protect himself and make the older man happy was to just play to the other's good side. To say only what was wanted and to do only what was expected. Obviously showing his emotions in this manner had not been acceptable, and though the older man had honored what he had said and didn't physically react towards him his tone was enough. His mind reacted to the verbal correction and instantly put into place what it thought would please the older man. He could feel the ache inside of him though, the pain knowing he had clearly made someone he truly cared about really angry with him. It made it hard for him to so much as raise his head. His eyes remained locked on his lap, his hands were crossed in his lap, and his head bowed making it very clear he was trying to look as small as possible as well as show he wasn't going to act out again. Though his brain reacted instantly in how it had been corrected and trained to react at the brothel, his emotions were still all over the place. His anger and frustration was slowly being overtaken by the pain of angering Devon and the feeling of wanting to run away.

 

"I know your intentions were good. I never meant to make it seem like your ideas were terrible, or like you couldn't follow through with your plans." He murmured. His brain was still in the mode that the verbal correction had thrown him into. Though his words were honest, his mind put more thought into how to word them, not wanting to cause anger again. "You can still go along with your plan to privatize public schools just... take a look at the area the school belongs to first. Make sure you aren't causing kids who could really use the education to miss out on it because their parents would not be able to afford to send them to school if you did that. That's all..."

 

When the blonde agreed with him, and mentioned it would just lead to further arguing Kario wanted to say he wouldn't argue with Devon anymore. All of the fight that had been in him was gone. There really was nothing left in him to argue anything. All he wanted to do now was keep Devon happy... make sure he wasn't stressed or mad at him. He hated it when people were mad at him, it normally ended in pain and suffering. Though he knew that the blonde was not going to physically hurt him, the emotional pain he felt knowing he had angered the older man was just as bad, if not worse. Never had he cared so much about what another person thought of him, or their emotions towards him than he did with the blonde. Knowing he had stepped out of line, truly stepped out of line for the first time with Devon was enough to remind him of who he was. That he shouldn't be showing what he felt. Even though he was reminded that the other had told him earlier he didn't want him to just agree and that he wanted to hear his opinions. But... his opinions came with emotions that Devon didn't like... which meant his opinions needed to be kept at bay to avoid those emotions. It was confusing, and he knew his brain was focusing to much on the technicalities of it all and not on what the other actually wanted from him. But it was how his brain rationalized it. Telling him if his opinions lead to emotions that the blonde didn't like, emotions the would either anger or upset Devon then those opinions needed to be kept at bay. Needed to remain with him alone.

 

What was said next felt like another blow to his already weakened state. He knew that it was just Devon being honest with him. But he felt like it was another area that he had upset the older man. Another time he had shown an undesirable emotion. He opened his mouth to apologize only to remember that before the blonde had spoken and said all of this he had told him not to apologize. Because of this his mouth shut again and he felt himself sink lower, trying to make himself look smaller. "T-that's not how I meant it." Kario said his voice was meek. His eyes shined a little with unshed tears, he didn't know why the tears were there. But they were, just waiting for one thing to push his emotions over the edge and to cry for what he was sure would be absolutely no reason at all. "I didn't mean people in general... just... those public figures... those who work so closely with your position." He murmured waiting to be corrected once more. He had never intended to make it seem like because he was rich and the governor that everyone would automatically respect him more. He had meant that the police of course would respect their governor more, or those who were rich at least while on duty. Though now that he was thinking about it, the rich may be more of a person thing. The police may only respect certain rich people more, not all. But... that hadn't occurred to him at the time he had said what he had. "You're probably right." He added at the end, hearing that Devon thought that maybe that policeman had been extra respectful and charming towards him because he was the governor and since they had to cooperate and work together.

 

He wasn't sure he could feel anymore down than he already did. He already felt like he had been knocked back to the very bottom, back to where he had been the day before, back to where he had been before the other's father had come to the brothel earlier today. His mindset had surely been knocked back to all of that. His thoughts were broken when he had looked up to meet the other's gaze, explaining to Devon that he wanted to discuss his ideas with him as his lover, and not as the governor. He wasn't sure why he was surprised for the older man to say that it was good, and to tell him his ideas as his lover. But what made him feel like he should shut down again was hearing the other say that he apparently wasn't happy to hear what he had done regarding his last four years as governor. To continue and mention that his voters said they thought he was doing a great job and felt safer in their state. It made him once more feel like he was supposed to shut up and just remain quiet. It seemed as if every time he was about to be drawn back out of where he had been slammed back into, Devon said something to remind him where he should remain.

 

Kario knew, deep down, that Devon didn't realize simply trigger words could keep him in this state. But... it wasn't really something that he could easily explain either. After a moment and after biting his lip he tried to figure out if it was okay for him to say anything. It did seem as if Devon was waiting for him to speak. So he decided to start with a truthful apology. "I never meant for it to come across as if I was against everything you had done these last four years, or against everything you stood for and truly believe. That wasn't my intention... I just... I don't know. I guess I was so hurt about the way you saw the people I grew up with and the way you weren't really considering how unaffordable privatization of schools were to people in my families situation that I took that I turned my hurt into anger and frustration... and that I pushed that even towards and against your other ideas." He paused and finally looked up again, his dark eyes locking on the golden ones. "I don't want you to feel like I am against everything you're doing because that's not the case."

 

Once more he felt himself pause, and when Devon spoke again he felt himself sink even lower than he had thought possible. Another ache erupted in his chest and this time a tear did fall. His emotions finally couldn't take anymore before acting out on the pain that he felt. This was not remotely how he had meant to make Devon feel, and he knew he had let his hurt and frustration towards one simple thing that Devon said get the best of him and make him act out in a way he shouldn't have. Now that was all escaping in tears. Feeling hurt he had to bite back a snappy remark, instead he took in a shaky breath and let it out in a just as shaky sigh. "And you really think if you knew who I was and who my friends were you'd still have given me a chance? You never would have even known I existed or even give me a second glance. I'd be just another faceless person living in a part of your state, your city you didn't even know or cared existed." Kario said his hurt came through clearly in his voice. There wasn't any frustration or anger though, it was pure pain and defeat. He felt like this was a way of Devon saying he didn't want him around anymore without outright coming out and saying it. It didn't make it hurt any less, and the tears fell quicker now as he lost any control over his emotions.

 

When Devon mentioned how he had asked if he would show him where he grew up because he thought that he wouldn't have time to show him around when he introduced him to his parents, Kario wanted to ask if the man even really wanted to meet them. He felt like after everything that was said he wanted nothing to do with him, much less meet his parent's. Then he felt himself get a little insulted when he was asked if his parents liked champagne or if he should get his mother jewelry. But he knew it was him overreacting again and thankfully the tears were still flowing so no other emotions showed. "You don't need to get them anything." He said fighting to keep his voice at least somewhat steady. "Just be yourself... be you." All he wanted was for Devon to be himself, to act like the man he had fallen in love with, and not the governor he had just argued with. He knew they both came as a package deal, but he knew that if his parents met Devon for who he really was, they would be able to accept him as the governor as well. "Just... be my lover first and foremost." His voice was soft again. But at least it no longer shook. During the meeting with his parents, he wanted Devon to be his lover first. Kario understood that being the governor was who the older man was as well, but he wanted his parents to meet Devon as his lover and not just see the governor.

 

When the mention of Devon going to his school came up once more Kario once more felt himself get knocked back down. How many more times was this going to happen today? He didn't know, but he did know there was absolutely no more tears left in him. "I..." He paused once more and desperately tried to find out how to say this. "T-they aren't..." Again he lost his train of thought feeling himself ready to dart at any moment, like anything he said would just make Devon angry again. Heart hammering painfully against his chest and feeling himself ready to dart for the door at any moment he tried to calm himself. "I'm not mad... or upset... I just... You're missing what I meant. You do need to see the public schools from within in order to make better decisions in reforming the educational system it's just... Kids in areas where I grew up from... who go to schools I went to. Showing up with a bunch of armed police officers and security will make them shut down. They'll feel like you aren't there to help them. I just... I want you to see the schools for what they really are. I can understand you don't feel safe enough going without some security and that's why I said that you just shouldn't go. Because you won't see the real school, the real kids you're trying to help. You'll see how they act in the face of adults who already don't understand them. You'll see the way they avoid you as if they expect you to be judging them with every step you take. They will think you are just like everyone else. Who sees nothing but future criminals and can't even step into their school because you think they are that bad. I just didn't want you to give kids... especially teens that impression. If you want to though then I won't stop you. I just ask that you won't make me watch. I already know what the face of teens looks like when adults like that are around. I really don't want to see it again."

 

His eyes met the golden ones that he still loved, despite everything they had just gone through. Even if it was quite a lot in such a short amount of time. "If you really have forgotten how to be a proper lover or friend I don't mind helping you learn it all again. I am not saying that I want you to stop being a politician, I just... I want my lover first and foremost, a friend I can talk to without feeling like it might be scrutinized." When Devon started speaking again, explaining to him that he wanted to be the best man he could possibly think of and the lover he dreamed about. It made him feel bad that he apparently made Devon feel like he wasn't that person. When in reality... he really was. He treated him -at least up until their argument- exactly how he had dreamed his lover would. He had acted like, and really been the best man he could have ever hoped to meet. "Devon, love. In so many ways, you are already that person for me. I just want to see more of you and less of the politician. I will love every part of you no matter what, and I am more than happy to help you rediscover who you are as a lover and as a friend. I never meant to make you feel like you weren't good enough, or like I didn't want to be with you. I love you to much to let such things come between us, and I can accept you for who you are. Even if I don't agree with everything. Life would be boring if we shared the same outlook on everything. I want you to do what makes you happy as governor, but I want you to come home and be my lover and friend. Not come home and still be the governor." He knew that they were as of right now one and the same. And he knew that even once Devon rediscovered who he was in his private life outside of the public eye that the governor would still be there. That was fine, Kario knew it would be that way. He just didn't want Devon to be in governor mode all the time.

 

"I know what voting for you means, Devon. I know if you get re-elected you will implement your ideas and goals. I can accept that. I want to understand why you see things the way you do. But I also want you to look at things differently as well. You mean the world to me, and I want you to know that I will always support you. I'll support you in whatever decisions you make. As long as you promise to take the time to at least explain the reason behind them to me. Even if I don't completely agree, if I can at least try to see the from your perspective then I can accept that you made them knowing how they will affect everyone in your state." Kario explained. Already well aware of what voting for Devon meant, he just wanted the blonde to understand what those ideas and goals may do to everyone in his state, and not just certain people. But if he was willing to sit down and talk to him about it, explain to him why he came to those answers and how he felt that those policies and actions would affect everyone then Kario could accept the choices he made. "I'll try to be more understanding." He added knowing that earlier he had been anything but.

 

When the older man leaned over and wrapped his arm around him he let himself be pulled closer, his hand still held in the other's. A small smile crossed his face at the older man's words. Instantly' he tilted his head up to catch Devon's lips in a kiss, he deepened it himself without hesitation. Allowing the hand that the older man was holding to finally return the grip, gently squeezing his hand. Kario would always take time to show and remind Devon how much he loved him. He never wanted to make the older man feel like he did not love him. That would never be his intention.

 

"I know you will." Kario murmured as his eyes locked once more with the blonde's. Of course he knew that Devon would help him any way he could while he rediscovered himself and figured out who he was. It just came down to the fact that neither of them knew if that was even possible. To begin at least, Kario knew he had to do it on his own, at least build a base of who he was before he could allow any sort of help in discovering the rest of himself.

 

 

 

There was no way he could hide the amused look that crossed his face when Devon spoke, he could hear how husky his voice sounded and his heavy breathing which only pleased him more. Glancing over his shoulder though it wasn't really necessary with all the mirrors. Watching the older man as he played with his ass for a moment before giving it another light slap. Reflexively he let himself tighten up around the older man for a brief moment before he relaxed himself and his muscles once more. The feeling of the blonde pulling out made him groan softly before he allowed himself to rest comfortably on the bed. "Enjoying the sight?" He teased noticing thanks to the mirrors that Devon had seemed to enjoy what he had seen after pulling out. Kario certainly felt full, his insides were warmed not just by his normal body temperature but by the seed that was still buried inside of him. It didn't help that he could feel some of the blonde's seed running down his legs again.

 

It seemed like every time the other pulled out of him there was more to run down his legs. Though he knew that would be even more true if they really did stick to their agreement last time and see just how much his hole could take. Already he felt full, though he knew from the last time they had been together that twice was not enough to fill him completely. Even if it was fuller than what he was used to feeling. It wasn't a bad feeling either, even if it was still a bit different.

 

Turning so he was lying on his stomach, facing the older man he reached out. Allowing his fingers to run over the other's bare torso, while his other hand held his head up. Finally they started to discuss the original purpose of the room. He listened as the other told him about his mansion and how it had ended up being his personal utopia. It truly sounded rather nice, that the older man had literally designed every aspect of the mansion, and it made him realize that by exploring the mansion he'd learn more about Devon. This was truly an appealing thought, and he very much looked forward to exploring it and discovering more about the older man. Even if he wasn't sure what he was going to end up finding. "I'm going enjoy exploring the mansion and getting to learn about you in the process." Kario said with a genuine smile on his face.

 

When he was told the reason behind the room, it was an interesting story. In fact, he had never heard anything remotely liked it before. But it also explained to him the positioning of the statues within the room and the pattern they made on the mirrored walls. It also was a bit trippy when you thought about it. Trying to figure out such a thing. He'd surely get lost. Turning his dark eyes from the mirrors around them he looked back to Devon and gave him another smile. "That's really creative, both creating a room that represented that fantasy world but also the fantasy itself. Definitely unique." Kario said truly a bit impressed. That was definitely not remotely what he had expected. Though, now that he was thinking about it, Kario didn't really know what he had expected to be told. The purpose of the room was completely unique, and had not been very clear to anyone but the older man. Now that he knew though he could admire the room for more than just the purpose they had used it for a moment ago.

 

After a moment he moved his hand, allowing himself to rest his head gently on the blonde's torso. His other hand still drew patterns absently on the other's bare skin, enjoying the time they were spending together. While he laid there he was able to think more about this day itself. It had definitely been a trying day, it had it's ups and downs. But at least for right now things were peaceful between them. Tilting his head a little he looked up at the older man's face, "What are you thinking about?" He asked suddenly. A few minutes had passed between them where no one was talking. Though Kario wouldn't say he always needed them to talk to each other, he was curious what was on the older man's mind.

[-Hideki-]

“Right!” he said stroking through the black hair of the younger male, continuing to place kisses onto his neck and throat. “You can’t imagine how happy I am that we are together now. I would have never deemed this possible; I would have never deemed it possible to ever have a man I love in my life again and to be able to hold him lying in my bed.”Devon said letting his hand slide under the other man’s shirt.

 

“No, they did that so that they didn’t have anything to do with getting me to school. Walt drove me everywhere by the way, not only to school. He also brought me to friend’s houses, to free time activities, everywhere. I think I’ve spend more time with Walt than with my father sometimes, not to mention my mother.” The blond let the other know but when Kario said that it wasn’t like his chauffeur had walked him to the front door it was his time to be amused and a smile appeared on his face. “That he did not. But he drove up onto the schools property and dropped me out on the parking area of the school where all the chauffeurs with the limousines or parents or nannies brought the students. There was also always one teacher waiting there to answer question the parents who brought the students might have. If you want as much money as my school from the parents so that their child can attend there you have to offer a proper service to the parents and make sure that the students performed extremely well to justify this and to keep the prestige.” He explained. “So if he dropped me out and I wanted to leave I would have been seen by dozens of students, parents, chauffeurs and maybe even a teacher.”The blond let the other know and then added:” But as I said, I never really wanted to skip school anyway and only thought about it twice for what I think are understandable reasons.”

 

When Kario confessed that he had skipped so much school that he had been at risk of not passing his golden eyes widened and he looked baffled. Devon had not really deemed this possible. For something like this to happen one had to skip more days than one attended. “Just how much school did you skip there?” he asked not judging but it was clear that this baffled him. “However, even though your father was understandably mad about you for doing this and it was probably embarrassing for you to have him attend school with you he still did this for you. He cared enough for you and your wellbeing that he stayed off work to accompany you, he must have really loved you a lot and this is incredible and you can be thankful to have such a father who helped you through this at a time where you failed to see the importance of learning and getting a graduation. If I had been in your situation and school would have asked my father to only stay off work for a few days he would have called them insane, would have called them incompetent, would have called me useless, and he would have never done this and would have just send me to a residential school instead where this problem would just not occur and the teachers and the residential school would have to bother with me and he wouldn’t have to waste his time with my misbehaviour, out of sight, out of mind!”

 

Ashfield wasn’t surprised that the young male laughed at the story he had told him but he was a little surprised by the questions he asked. “No, this actually happened.” He assured the black haired his lips curled up in a smile. “She didn’t think that he just didn’t go to school voluntarily. She thought he got kidnapped or an accident happened to him. Or that her chauffeur wanted to black mail her for money and now held her son hostage. She was overly worried and somewhat paranoid all the time. Not that a rich kid being kidnapped is something that does never happen.” He explained that this mother had a totally different way of thinking and had had different associations than Kario or parents in Kario’s neighbourhood might have had.

 

The blond shook his head at the second question. “No, certainly not! Our school had a strict schedule and the teacher was everything but amused about this. But he had to inform her. When a kid was missing and no parent had called and signed it out for the day or called and said the kid had fallen ill, it was their responsibility to confer with the parents. As I said, the parents expect the teachers to offer a certain service when they pay as much money per month as they do.” The governor let the other know. “The ones to suffer were we though, because we didn’t get our break and had to work through the break because our teacher had to waste a few minutes on the phone call and we had to make up for this.”

 

He shrugged. “I don’t know all the reasons why some students skipped once or twice during their school career but I doubt that they were all the same. I assure you when I thought about skipping school - what I didn’t do in the end - it had nothing to do with me wanting to go to any event or concert.”Ashfield told the other with a smile. “Mmmh....” he was thinking about whether playing sick for the parents would have made more sense for his former friend to do. “Not sure. If a student was called in sick by their parents the school wanted to see a doctor’s certificate otherwise this day of missing school would have had a negative affect for the student. So I don’t know if it was easier to play sick for your parents, have them call the school and then call the doctor and having the doctor figuring out that you were just playing sick. I mean maybe you were good enough to play sick to fool a doctor but I wouldn’t have been.”

 

 

Apparently Ashfield had unintentionally managed to upset Kario again and while he didn’t want to upset him he thought that the other was making excuses for criminals and was giving people like that too much credit and that was what he had wanted to make him realise. “I admit that the part with the disembodied parts was an exaggeration. But I certainly think that those people don’t respect human life and are capable of beating someone into the hospital for not liking their nose or even shooting someone dead just to get their hands on their wallet, wristwatche or jewellery.” He answered and he was aware that these were the same words his father and the mother of his best friends had used during his childhood.

 

The blond governor remembered a conversation he had had with his father as a young boy when he had stayed at a hotel in another city because his father had been about to buy an entire rundown neighbourhood and gentrify it completely. When his father had come back from inspecting the neighbourhood Devon had been already waiting for him. “How was it? How is that place you want to buy, is it good? Why didn’t you take me I wanted to see it” he had asked him excited for that his father would buy nearly an entire part of a city but the excitement had soon turned into disappointment and confusion. “It’s a complete shithole, a cesspool of crime, dirt, drugs and low-lives. I didn’t take you there because that antisocial ghetto scum might harm you. They would kill you to lay hands on your shoes or your wallet and get some money. But the real tragedy is that even when they have money they are too stupid to invest it right and make something better, they only use it for more drugs and to create more crime, because they are dumb thugs.”His father had answered him. “Why do you want to buy it then? I wouldn’t want to own something like this.”the five years old had asked and his father had smirked widely. “Because it’s cheap! I can buy this for a little money, renovated it, rebuilt it and make much more money with it than I had to invest in this afterwards. I will rent and sell buildings to companies and businesses guaranteeing job opportunities, there will be proper schools and kindergartens, people will want to live there and they will pay good to live there. In short, I will gentrify it. Gentrification son is turning shit into gold or better cash!”

 

His father’s plan had worked out and he had actually built a hotel there that he had given his mother for her birthday. The area had turned into a trend area, with a lot of young people, a lot of opportunities, a decent infrastructure and was overall nice. People indeed had wanted to live there and his father had made a lot of money with it. And when his father, his mother and he had visited the hotel his father had given his mother for birthday Ashfield had really liked it there. But one question had come to his mind that he had asked his father. “Where are all the bad people who ruined this area before now though?” he had wanted to know and that had made a grin appear on Andrew Ashfield’s face when he looked at his son. I offered them to rent a home in this upgraded place again as I said I would but it appeared they all already have found a different place to live.” The man had told his son and back then Devon had taken it as his father had said it not knowing that those people could have never afford to live there now even if they had wanted to and that his father had known this very well that he would take their homes and the area away from them.

 

This topic came back up between father and son many years later when Ashfield had been the governor and the blond man had ranted to his old man about the riots and that the people in that area of the city were a thorn in his sight. His father had made a suggestion. “Buy it!” he had said. “And gentrify it. That’s the best way to get thugs and scum out of an area and get the people you actually want and who contribute to live there. I can buy it if you’re too busy. Will get that problem solved in a little amount of time. I just have to buy them out, give me a year or two and they’ll give up. You won’t have any riots with a bunch of hipsters and young families living there.” Andrew had told him and Devon had frowned. “Splendid idea! And then I have the same thugs in another city and area in our state where they will riot as well and are still my problem.” he had told his father and his father had only smirked his one sided smirk again not taking it serious anymore. “Then you have to do that there as well until there is no space left for them in the state anymore.” The old man had said. “Then they go into another state. Why am I even arguing this?” He had commented and then his old man had laughed. “Then get them out of the country we don’t need the ghetto thugs anyway.”The governor had not found that joke really funny but his father had laughed loudly at his own joke. “Great. Why don’t you say this in public, maybe I will get another violent riot for it and this time in front of the cooperation’s headquarters.”

 

He was thrown out of his memories by Kario’s voice and when he heard the other whine that he sounded like his father to him and not like his lover Ashfield’s ears started to glow and turn fire red as well as his face. Being told this by the much younger man made him feel embarrassed and extremely weird, especially knowing that age wise, he was about to turn thirty-nine after all, it would theoretically be possible that he was the other’s father even though he would have been a young father then and he really didn’t like how this made him feel at all. “I assure you I have no intention to be like your father to you and I don’t want to come across like this, that’s.... weird to say the least...”The older man made himself say.

“I hope you don’t see me like this now.” He added looking at the wall because he was too embarrassed about his red face and the situation to look into the black haired man’s eyes.

 

As once again the other man got upset with him and talked to him in such a hurt voice his face gradually became white again and he looked back into the other’s eyes. “I am not holding this against you. It’s not like I didn’t do things that I regret now in the past.” He told him. “I just wanted to make sure that you would not consider to ever relate yourself to the wrong sort of people again because even though you initially stated that they were bad company and it was a mistake you continuously went out of your way to defend them and make excuses for those criminals, even saying they were nice and good people what they really aren’t so I got a little unsure and concerned and worried about you. But maybe this makes me sound like a father again and I don’t want that but I am still glad that you apparently won’t ever consider letting such people into your life again after all.” Devon explained himself not certain whether that would piss off the former prostitute again or not, somehow he started to get the feeling that he had to walk on eggshells to not upset or hurt the younger one, well at least with the outlook he had on life.

 

 

After Ashfield had expressed that he couldn’t take his lover giving him such an icy, cruel look because it had made all those negative feelings of being inadequate and of his loneliness come back and it had appeared to him like a punishment from Kario and that the other, like his father, wanted to deprive him of any love and warmth because Devon had displeased him with something he had said the young man reacted in a way that confused the governor completely for a moment. He had expected him to give him an even colder look or to argue or tell him that he did deserve being treated coldly and being stared down, or insult him but not this, especially not after the way the other had acted all mad and fierce before. Maybe he hadn’t used this kind of look and coldness as a punishment and a tool to make the blond feel down in a calculative way like his father had always done but it had merely been a display of his emotions that had ended up hurting Devon who was sensitive when it came to this.

 

Now there the young man was looking like a beaten dog though, submitting to the blond and making himself small in front of him. The anger and the tension left his body and instead of those there was shock, guilt and pain written into his face now. It deeply hurt him that the other was apparently scared of him and the blond was even afraid of touching him now and telling him it was alright and he didn’t have to be scared because he feared that the younger one would just flinch away and crawl into the corner of the bed if he made as much as an attempt of touching him. “Be honest, are you scared of me?” he asked and couldn’t hide the hurt tone in his voice. “I won’t ever hurt you. I love you Kario.” He said rather defeated running his hand over his face in desperation.

 

While they continued their conversation the blond had to watch how the black haired made himself smaller and smaller in front of him as if he wanted to sink into the mattress and he felt a little helpless with this and didn’t know how he could cater to his confidence and built him up again. He didn’t know how to handle this and he wasn’t used to people he discussed politics or any other topic with making themselves small before him since it usually was the polar opposite and the people confidently spoke their mind contributing the marketplace of ideas, especially those who debated the governor and challenged him in public. A small sigh escaped him when the black haired spoke and then he nodded. “I might have misunderstood you then, I apologise. You mentioning my wealth in a way that came off a little accusatory to me made it seem like that to me. But if you actually just meant that being the governor made certain institutions such as the police force or other government workers show you more respect than any citizen without political power you have a point there.”He admitted.

 

 

There was complete silence between them after he had told the other that he wanted to hear his opinions and ideas and Kario didn’t make any attempt to speak he just looked down in this submissive way and that made Devon feel bad but he didn’t know how to lift him up again since every time he tried to make something right again he ended up upsetting him more and making everything worse. His eyes blinked up and he looked interested as soon as the black haired did finally speak but he got surprised once again when it wasn’t his opinions but a genuine sounding apology and an explanation. Devon listened to it to the end without interrupting him somewhere in the middle and then he nodded looking a bit down. “I am glad that you are not completely opposed to my politics as a whole, I really am but at the same time I feel like a bad boyfriend for having hurt you that much without intending to and not being able to understand you and your experiences enough. I would have never thought that the way I view criminals and my wording would have upset you or anyone else but the criminals themselves for that matter. Everyone I have been surrounded by growing up had pretty much the same outlook on people like them and I thought you, who was forced to live close to such individuals would of course have come to the same conclusion about them because you had to live with them. I thought you would like that someone takes action and tries to free the neighbourhood from this massive crime scene in the way I do. I apparently was wrong about this and ended up hurting you. I really want to understand you and your own outlook on things better, it’s a genuine wish of mine to learn about you and to be able to develop a sensitivity for your concerns and your perspective so that we can understand each other better and communicate with less misunderstandings and without so much hurt feelings in the future.” He answered and hesitatingly let his hand run down the young male’s cheek afraid that the other would flinch back from his touch or make himself even smaller again. “Would you tell me your opinions and ideas now? Or have I forfeit this chance?” the governor asked giving the other an encouraging smile.

 

Ashfield was taken aback when suddenly a tear fell and then he heard the other coming back at him sounding so incredibly pained that it felt as if someone was crushing Ashfield’s internal organs and he felt horrible for making the man he loved cry from emotional pain and say what he said to him now. He straightened his back as a first instinct because he didn’t want to let show that he himself was feeling hurt and disappointed in himself and was having a lot of insecurities.“I know about the existence of every district in this city, I know all the data about every district in this city as well and I am well informed about the state and I travel to and give my speeches everywhere in this state, no matter if in the cities or the rural areas, where my voters are I am, because I am the governor and I care about this state and this country.” He defended himself against this accusation completely in governor mode before he realised what he was doing there reacting to politics instead of the pain the other felt.“Gosh, what the hell am I even saying....” he ran down his hand over his face and kept it in front of his mouth for a second before he got close to the crying, hurt mess that was his partner and wrapped his arms around the young man’s body, embracing him and pressing him close to himself. “I’m so sorry, you hear me! I am terribly sorry for making you cry and for how hurt you feel, I never wanted to cause you distress and pain, you can believe me.” He apologised. “I was just terrified that you would abandon me and leave me and not love me anymore. I didn’t want to lose you and it felt like you were disappointed in learning who I was and that hurt me and I felt that you would never be able to love all of me.” He confessed holding him even closer. He could feel Kario’s heartbeat and the other could feel his and Devon tried to swallow down the lump in his throat. “I also didn’t want to scare you or make you feel as if I wanted to keep you down and small. I would never want such a thing, I see us as equals, when you looked at me like that I just felt that you wanted to deprive me of your love as a punishment because you thought that I didn’t deserve it anymore and I got hurt and scared of ending up alone again.” Devon admitted.

 

He then took the younger man’s crying face into his hands and wiped away the flowing tears with his thumbs kissing his forehead. “And if our ways had ever crossed outside the brothel, no matter where, I would have definitely noted your wonderful face, you wouldn’t have been a faceless person to me, even though I don’t know if I would have had the guts to approach you in my situation but if I had not and had not said anything to you I would have probably regretted it all my life.” He said. “Never would have hit on your former friends though, that’s for sure.” He said in a joking manner in a desperate attempt to light up the mood a little again.

 

Apparently he had not been able to make the tears stop falling from Kario’s eyes since they were still falling down onto the bed sheets when they talked about visiting the young man’s parents. Ashfield looked confused when the other said that he shouldn’t bring them anything. Did that mean he didn’t want him to meet them anymore or did he just want him to disgrace himself? “I can’t do that. They will think I have no manners and am impolite if I will appear without a hospitality gift especially the first time visiting.” He protested. “I just asked you what they would like to not end up buying something they don’t like or won’t have any use for. I wanted to spare me the experience of becoming the new grandpa Snider.” He explained. “My maternal grandparents would visit all two or three years and grandpa Snider wasn’t fond of my father, he couldn’t stand his guts and hated that my mother had married him even though he had told her that he was a bad choice. However since he disliked him he never talked to him and every time his gift to the host contained almonds my father was allergic to. My mother had told my father to not tell him though because she wanted that one day her father would accept my father – he never did and he never was particularly fond of me either, because I was my father’s child – and to not upset him by telling him that he was allergic to his gifts. One day my father told him that he didn’t need to bring him a present anymore what grandpa Snider took as an insult asking my father if he thought he was beneath him because he wasn’t a billionaire and then my father told him that he was allergic to his gifts in a way that was typical for my father to handle such situations especially when attacked so they fought an endless fight over something as stupid and trivial until my maternal grandparents never visited us again and only allowed my mother to visit them alone without my father or me.”Devon told the younger man. “I really don’t want to give someone something they hate or are allergic to without ever knowing because it’s awkward and that was why I asked you to help me with this and I also don’t want them to end up disliking me as much as grandpa Snider disliked my father.”

 

Listening to what Kario had to say in regards of his visit to the school he could at least see what the other had meant now and why he had reacted the way he had reacted but when the young man said ‘when adults like that are around’in regards to him and his security it felt like a slap into his face. “Adults like that.” He repeated what the other had said, muffling to himself. “What kind of person even am I in your eyes?”he added still muffling and then he shook his head as if he was shaking off his emotions and that being called an ‘adult like that’in an obviously negative manner by the man he loved had felt like a stab into his heart. He distracted himself though focussing on the political aspect of this rather than his hurt feelings and he gave this some thought scratching his chin. “If this is what you say it’s a problem and I don’t know how I am supposed to experience a public school then. All public appearances of mine are accompanied by security and often the police, the amount of measures taken depend on where it is and how the police rates the risk and danger for me there.” He explained. “I’m often accompanied by security. Michalski and Smith even bring me into buildings and back from there when I am at a studio to give an interview.”

 

His golden eyes shone up for a moment when the young male told him that he wouldn’t mind helping him in the process of learning how to be a proper lover again and there was a slight shade of pink on his cheeks when he heard the other mentioning that he wanted to be able to talk to him without him scrutinizing what he said because he knew that he automatically always did this and that he had done this and that he would probably end up doing it again and that it would be a long way for him to not do that anymore. He was so used to do this in debates and conversations and he was also used to have his words scrutinized that it seemed to have gone over into his blood over the last eight years. Hearing the black haired say that he in many ways already was the man he had always wanted and dreamed of was making him feel both joyful and inadequate at the same time, the ‘almost’ being the part bugging him since he wanted to be perfect for the other.

 

Unfortunately it was incredibly easy to make Ashfield feel as if he wasn’t good enough and to make him fear being thrown away or ignored for this. It felt definitely good and was a relieve for him to hear that the other loved him too much to think about leaving him for something like this and his golden eyes looked relieved and a little exhausted into the dark brown ones. “It would mean a lot to me if you could muster up some patience with me in this regard and I would be glad if you’d help me to figure myself out as a lover again.” He let the other know and gave him a smile.

 

The governor nodded when his lover told him that he wanted to try to be more understanding of his perspective and that if he just had a proper reason for it and would talk to him about it, he would accept it and support Devon. “I want to try to be more understanding towards you as well, as I already said before. I think that being more understanding towards one another will only do us good.” He agreed.

 

Kario didn’t hesitate to kiss him in a determined and deep way and the blond felt how that knot that had formed inside of him was unravelled and his heart was beating faster again and a warm feeling was coming back to him. Ashfield eagerly kissed the young male back but he let the other lead their kiss this time just giving his lips and tongue to him.

 

 

 

 

 

When Kario teased him because he apparently had seen the turned on way he had looked at his cum filled hole through the mirrors he smirked unapologetically.”Oh, very much so!” he answered in a melodic tone of voice. “That delicious sight makes me want to hump you again right away to be honest.” He said his eyes blinking hungrily. His expression only got more aroused when he saw his sperm running down the young male’s legs.

 

 

A happy smile appeared on his face when the younger man told him that he would love to explore the mansion and to find out more about it and about him by doing so while he was letting his fingers run over the sweaty skin of the governor’s bared torso what made the blond relax and enjoy the touch. “I’m honestly happy to hear that you are interested in my mansion and don’t find it boring or silly and you can feel free to explore everything.” He invited him. The compliment he received for his creativity made his golden eyes shine and he showed him a flattered smile. “I certainly have a deeper and creative side; I usually don’t show this side of me though. No one really knows. You and Jeff are the only people who know this about the mansion now.”he informed him.

 

Having the head of the other man rest on his torso and his hand drawing patterns all over his skin he smiled, stroke the younger man’s hair and just relaxed for a while enjoying the gentle touch between them and looking into the other’s eyes and at his gorgeous body. A surprised look appeared on his face for a moment when the black haired asked him what he was thinking about. “I was thinking that I would like to stay in bed with you, loving each other forever but that I have to go back to work tomorrow and will have to face the scandal and uncomfortable questions about my private and sex life. And I am asking myself whether you would be alright with me saying your name and that you are my partner and that we are in a committed relationship or if you didn’t want people to know that we’re in love and that I am not just some random guy you had sex with to you and whether you’d even feel comfortable with being outed as gay publically with your name. I was also concerned that your parents might have seen the picture on the news and what they would think if I declared this.”the man admitted and it was prove again that he had a tendency to think too much about everything and that he was just not able to turn his mind off sufficiently what might have been one of the reasons why he had insomnia and needed to take sleeping pills. “What were you thinking?”he returned the question.